Occurrences

Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kūrmapurāṇa
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nāradasmṛti
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sūryaśataka
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Śatakatraya
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Narmamālā
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Rasārṇavakalpa
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra

Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 6.0 vācam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 15.0 vācam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 2, 3, 8.0 madhyata udbhṛte syātāṃ madhyato vai prajā annaṃ dhinoti madhyata eva tad annādyasya yajamānaṃ dadhāti //
AĀ, 1, 3, 3, 6.0 yat prairata nāmadheyaṃ dadhānā iti vācā hi nāmadheyāni dhīyante //
AĀ, 1, 3, 3, 6.0 yat prairata nāmadheyaṃ dadhānā iti vācā hi nāmadheyāni dhīyante //
AĀ, 1, 3, 4, 6.0 śatrur dāsāya bhiyasaṃ dadhātīti sarvaṃ hy etasmād bībhāya //
AĀ, 1, 3, 6, 6.0 yat prairata nāmadheyaṃ dadhānā iti vācā hi nāmadheyāni dhīyante //
AĀ, 1, 3, 6, 6.0 yat prairata nāmadheyaṃ dadhānā iti vācā hi nāmadheyāni dhīyante //
AĀ, 1, 3, 8, 4.0 tad asminn āyuś ca vācaṃ ca dadhāti //
AĀ, 1, 5, 2, 1.0 pra vo mahe mandamānāyāndhasa ity aindre niṣkevalye nividaṃ dadhāti pratyakṣāddhyeva tad ātman vīryaṃ dhatte //
AĀ, 1, 5, 2, 1.0 pra vo mahe mandamānāyāndhasa ity aindre niṣkevalye nividaṃ dadhāti pratyakṣāddhyeva tad ātman vīryaṃ dhatte //
AĀ, 1, 5, 2, 3.0 tad āhur atha kasmāt triṣṭubjagatīṣu nividaṃ dadhātīti //
AĀ, 1, 5, 2, 4.0 na ha vā etasyāhna ekaṃ chando nividaṃ dādhāra na vivyāceti tasmāt triṣṭubjagatīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AĀ, 1, 5, 2, 6.0 atha sūkte vane na vā yo ny adhāyi cākan yo jāta eva prathamo manasvān iti tayor asty anne samasya yad asan manīṣā ity annādyasyāvaruddhyai //
AĀ, 1, 5, 2, 11.0 indraṃ viśvā avīvṛdhann iti padānuṣaṅgās tāḥ saptānuṣajati sapta vai śīrṣan prāṇāḥ śīrṣann eva tat prāṇān dadhāty aṣṭamīṃ nānuṣajati vāg aṣṭamī nen me vāk prāṇair anuṣaktāsad iti tasmād u sā vāk samānāyatanā prāṇaiḥ saty ananuṣaktā //
AĀ, 1, 5, 2, 15.0 dhurīvātyo na vājayann adhāyīty anto vai dhur anta etad ahar etasyāhno rūpam //
AĀ, 1, 5, 2, 17.0 divīva dyām adhi naḥ śromataṃ dhā iti yatra ha kva ca brahmaṇyā vāg udyate taddhāsya kīrtir bhavati yatraivaṃ vidvān etayā paridadhāti tasmād evaṃ vidvān etayaiva paridadhyāt //
AĀ, 2, 2, 1, 3.0 sa idaṃ sarvaṃ madhyato dadhe yad idaṃ kiñca sa yad idaṃ sarvaṃ madhyato dadhe yad idaṃ kiñca tasmān mādhyamās tasmān mādhyamā ity ācakṣata etam eva santam //
AĀ, 2, 2, 1, 3.0 sa idaṃ sarvaṃ madhyato dadhe yad idaṃ kiñca sa yad idaṃ sarvaṃ madhyato dadhe yad idaṃ kiñca tasmān mādhyamās tasmān mādhyamā ity ācakṣata etam eva santam //
AĀ, 5, 1, 6, 4.1 śriyam aha gor aśvam ātman dhatte saṃ pakṣayoḥ patanāya //
AĀ, 5, 3, 1, 4.0 vane na vā yo ny adhāyi cākan yo jāta eva prathamo manasvān iti te antareṇā yāhy arvāṅ upa vandhureṣṭhā vidhuṃ dadrāṇaṃ samane bahūnām ity etad āvapanam //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 3, 13.0 tasmād dhruvād yoner garbhā dhīyante ca pra ca jāyante //
AB, 1, 5, 12.0 śriyam eva yaśa ātman dhatte ya evaṃ vidvān bṛhatyau kurute //
AB, 1, 9, 4.0 svasty apsu vṛjane svarvati svasti naḥ putrakṛtheṣu yoniṣu svasti rāye maruto dadhātaneti //
AB, 1, 10, 2.0 tāsu padam asti svasti rāye maruto dadhātaneti maruto ha vai devaviśo 'ntarikṣabhājanās tebhyo ha yo 'nivedya svargaṃ lokam etīśvarā hainaṃ ni vā roddhor vi vā mathitoḥ sa yad āha svasti rāye maruto dadhātaneti tam marudbhyo devaviḍbhyo yajamānaṃ nivedayati na ha vā enam maruto devaviśaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ yantaṃ nirundhate na vimathnate //
AB, 1, 10, 2.0 tāsu padam asti svasti rāye maruto dadhātaneti maruto ha vai devaviśo 'ntarikṣabhājanās tebhyo ha yo 'nivedya svargaṃ lokam etīśvarā hainaṃ ni vā roddhor vi vā mathitoḥ sa yad āha svasti rāye maruto dadhātaneti tam marudbhyo devaviḍbhyo yajamānaṃ nivedayati na ha vā enam maruto devaviśaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ yantaṃ nirundhate na vimathnate //
AB, 1, 13, 19.0 dadhātu naḥ savitā suprajām iṣam ity āśiṣam āśāste //
AB, 1, 16, 27.0 syona ā gṛhapatim iti śāntyām evainaṃ tad dadhāti //
AB, 1, 17, 9.0 sapta padāni bhavanti śiro vā etad yajñasya yad ātithyaṃ sapta vai śīrṣan prāṇāḥ śīrṣann eva tat prāṇān dadhāti //
AB, 1, 19, 2.0 iyaṃ vai pitre rāṣṭry ety agra iti vāgvai rāṣṭrī vācam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 1, 19, 4.0 abhi tyaṃ devaṃ savitāram oṇyor iti sāvitrī prāṇo vai savitā prāṇam evāsmiṃstad dadhāti //
AB, 1, 19, 9.0 pari tvā girvaṇo giro 'dhi dvayor adadhā ukthyaṃ vacaḥ śukraṃ te anyad yajataṃ te anyad apaśyaṃ gopām anipadyamānam iti catasra ekapātinyaḥ //
AB, 1, 20, 1.0 srakve drapsasya dhamataḥ sam asvarann iti nava pāvamānyo nava vai prāṇāḥ prāṇān evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 1, 20, 3.0 ayaṃ vai veno 'smād vā ūrdhvā anye prāṇā venanty avāñco 'nye tasmād venaḥ prāṇo vā ayaṃ san nābher iti tasmān nābhis tan nābher nābhitvaṃ prāṇam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 1, 20, 4.0 pavitraṃ te vitatam brahmaṇaspate tapoṣ pavitraṃ vitataṃ divas pade vi yat pavitraṃ dhiṣaṇā atanvateti pūtavantaḥ prāṇās ta ime 'vāñco retasyo mūtryaḥ purīṣya ity etān evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 1, 21, 4.0 apaśyaṃ tvā manasā cekitānam iti prajāvān prājāpatyaḥ prajām evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 1, 21, 10.0 tad u traiṣṭubhaṃ vīryaṃ vai triṣṭub vīryam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 1, 21, 11.0 grāvāṇeva tad id arthaṃ jarethe iti sūktam akṣī iva karṇāv iva nāsevety aṅgasamākhyāyam evāsmiṃs tad indriyāṇi dadhāti //
AB, 1, 21, 12.0 tad u traiṣṭubhaṃ vīryaṃ vai triṣṭub vīryam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 1, 21, 15.0 tad u jāgataṃ jāgatā vai paśavaḥ paśūn evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 1, 21, 16.0 yābhir amum āvataṃ yābhir amum āvatam ity etāvato hātrāśvinau kāmān dadṛśatus tān evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti tair evainaṃ tat samardhayati //
AB, 1, 21, 17.0 arūrucad uṣasaḥ pṛśnir agriya iti rucitavatī rucam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 1, 25, 13.0 yad vichandasaḥ kuryād grīvāsu tad gaṇḍaṃ dadhyād īśvaro glāvo janitoḥ //
AB, 1, 28, 10.0 ayam iha prathamo dhāyi dhātṛbhir iti jagatīṃ vaiśyasyānubrūyāt //
AB, 1, 28, 19.0 amṛtād iva janmana ity amṛtatvam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 1, 28, 24.0 jātavedo ni dhīmahīti nidhāsyanto hy enaṃ bhavanti //
AB, 1, 28, 31.0 devāvīr devān haviṣā yajāsy agne bṛhad yajamāne vayo dhā iti prāṇo vai vayaḥ prāṇam eva tad yajamāne dadhāti //
AB, 1, 28, 31.0 devāvīr devān haviṣā yajāsy agne bṛhad yajamāne vayo dhā iti prāṇo vai vayaḥ prāṇam eva tad yajamāne dadhāti //
AB, 1, 29, 8.0 adhi dvayor adadhā ukthyaṃ vaca iti //
AB, 2, 2, 5.0 yad ūrdhvas tiṣṭhā draviṇeha dhattād yad vā kṣayo mātur asyā upastha iti yadi ca tiṣṭhāsi yadi ca śayāsai draviṇam evāsmāsu dhattād ity eva tad āha //
AB, 2, 2, 5.0 yad ūrdhvas tiṣṭhā draviṇeha dhattād yad vā kṣayo mātur asyā upastha iti yadi ca tiṣṭhāsi yadi ca śayāsai draviṇam evāsmāsu dhattād ity eva tad āha //
AB, 2, 2, 8.0 sumitī mīyamāno varco dhā yajñavāhasa ity āśiṣam āśāste //
AB, 2, 4, 4.0 prāṇā vai samidhaḥ prāṇā hīdaṃ sarvaṃ samindhate yad idaṃ kiṃca prāṇān eva tat prīṇāti prāṇān yajamāne dadhāti //
AB, 2, 4, 5.0 tanūnapātaṃ yajati prāṇo vai tanūnapāt sa hi tanvaḥ pāti prāṇam eva tat prīṇāti prāṇaṃ yajamāne dadhāti //
AB, 2, 4, 6.0 narāśaṃsaṃ yajati prajā vai naro vāk śaṃsaḥ prajāṃ caiva tad vācaṃ ca prīṇāti prajāṃ ca vācaṃ ca yajamāne dadhāti //
AB, 2, 4, 7.0 iᄆo yajaty annaṃ vā iᄆo 'nnam eva tat prīṇāty annaṃ yajamāne dadhāti //
AB, 2, 4, 8.0 barhir yajati paśavo vai barhiḥ paśūn eva tat prīṇāti paśūn yajamāne dadhāti //
AB, 2, 4, 9.0 duro yajati vṛṣṭir vai duro vṛṣṭim eva tat prīṇāti vṛṣṭim annādyaṃ yajamāne dadhāti //
AB, 2, 4, 10.0 uṣāsānaktā yajaty ahorātre vā uṣāsānaktāhorātre eva tat prīṇāty ahorātrayor yajamānaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 2, 4, 11.0 daivyā hotārā yajati prāṇāpānau vai daivyā hotārā prāṇāpānāv eva tat prīṇāti prāṇāpānau yajamāne dadhāti //
AB, 2, 4, 12.0 tisro devīr yajati prāṇo vā apāno vyānas tisro devyas tā eva tat prīṇāti tā yajamāne dadhāti //
AB, 2, 4, 13.0 tvaṣṭāraṃ yajati vāg vai tvaṣṭā vāgghīdaṃ sarvaṃ tāṣṭīva vācam eva tat prīṇāti vācaṃ yajamāne dadhāti //
AB, 2, 4, 14.0 vanaspatiṃ yajati prāṇo vai vanaspatiḥ prāṇam eva tat prīṇāti prāṇaṃ yajamāne dadhāti //
AB, 2, 6, 13.0 udīcīnāṁ asya pado ni dhattāt sūryaṃ cakṣur gamayatād vātam prāṇam anvavasṛjatād antarikṣam asuṃ diśaḥ śrotram pṛthivīṃ śarīram ity eṣv evainaṃ tal lokeṣv ādadhāti //
AB, 2, 6, 14.0 ekadhāsya tvacam āchyatāt purā nābhyā apiśaso vapām utkhidatād antar evoṣmāṇaṃ vārayadhvād iti paśuṣv eva tat prāṇān dadhāti //
AB, 2, 9, 5.0 yuvam etāni divi rocanāny agniś ca soma sakratū adhattam yuvaṃ sindhūṃr abhiśaster avadyād agnīṣomāv amuñcataṃ gṛbhītān iti vapāyai yajati //
AB, 2, 9, 10.0 havir evāsmā etat svadayatīṣam ūrjam ātman dhatte //
AB, 2, 9, 11.0 iᄆām upahvayate paśavo vā iᄆā paśūn eva tad upahvayate paśūn yajamāne dadhāti //
AB, 2, 10, 11.0 iᄆām upahvayate paśavo vā iᄆā paśūn eva tad upahvayate paśūn yajamāne dadhāti dadhāti //
AB, 2, 10, 11.0 iᄆām upahvayate paśavo vā iᄆā paśūn eva tad upahvayate paśūn yajamāne dadhāti dadhāti //
AB, 2, 12, 6.0 imaṃ no yajñam amṛteṣu dhehīti sūktam anvāha //
AB, 2, 12, 11.0 svadharman devavītaye śreṣṭhaṃ no dhehi vāryam ity āśiṣam āśāste //
AB, 2, 17, 1.0 śatam anūcyam āyuṣkāmasya śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatavīryaḥ śatendriya āyuṣy evainaṃ tad vīrya indriye dadhāti //
AB, 2, 18, 12.0 abhūd uṣā ruśatpaśur ity uṣaso rūpam āgnir adhāyy ṛtviya ity agner ayoji vāṃ vṛṣaṇvasū ratho dasrāv amartyo mādhvī mama śrutaṃ havam ity aśvinor evam u hāsyaikayarcā paridadhataḥ sarve trayaḥ kratavaḥ parihitā bhavanti bhavanti //
AB, 2, 22, 3.0 yat sarped ṛcam eva tat sāmno 'nuvartmānaṃ kuryād ya enaṃ tatra brūyād anuvartmā nvā ayaṃ hotā sāmagasyābhūd udgātari yaśo'dhād acyoṣṭāyatanāc cyoṣyata āyatanād iti śaśvat tathā syāt //
AB, 2, 29, 1.0 prāṇā vā ṛtuyājās tad yad ṛtuyājaiścaranti prāṇān eva tad yajamāne dadhati //
AB, 2, 29, 2.0 ṣaᄆ ṛtuneti yajanti prāṇam eva tad yajamāne dadhati //
AB, 2, 29, 3.0 catvāra ṛtubhir iti yajanty apānam eva tad yajamāne dadhati //
AB, 2, 29, 4.0 dvir ṛtunety upariṣṭād vyānam eva tad yajamāne dadhati //
AB, 2, 30, 1.0 prāṇā vai dvidevatyāḥ paśava iᄆā dvidevatyān bhakṣayitveᄆām upahvayate paśavo vā iᄆā paśūn eva tad upahvayate paśūn yajamāne dadhāti //
AB, 2, 33, 1.0 brahma vā āhāvaḥ kṣatraṃ nivid viṭ sūktam āhvayate 'tha nividaṃ dadhāti brahmaṇy eva tat kṣatram anuniyunakti nividaṃ śastvā sūktaṃ śaṃsati kṣatraṃ vai nivid viṭ sūktaṃ kṣatra eva tad viśam anuniyunakti //
AB, 2, 33, 4.0 yam u kāmayeta sarvam evāsya yathāpūrvam ṛju kᄆptaṃ syād ity āhvayetātha nividaṃ dadhyād atha sūktaṃ śaṃset so sarvasya kᄆptiḥ //
AB, 2, 33, 7.0 tad yad etām purastāt sūktasya nividaṃ dadhāti prajātyai //
AB, 2, 38, 7.0 achidrā padā dhā iti reto vā achidram ato hyachidraḥ sambhavati //
AB, 3, 3, 1.0 prāṇānāṃ vā etad ukthaṃ yat praugaṃ sapta devatāḥ śaṃsati sapta vai śīrṣan prāṇāḥ śīrṣann eva tat prāṇān dadhāti //
AB, 3, 10, 1.0 garbhā vā eta ukthānāṃ yan nividas tad yat purastād ukthānām prātaḥsavane dhīyante tasmāt parāñco garbhā dhīyante parāñcaḥ sambhavanti //
AB, 3, 10, 1.0 garbhā vā eta ukthānāṃ yan nividas tad yat purastād ukthānām prātaḥsavane dhīyante tasmāt parāñco garbhā dhīyante parāñcaḥ sambhavanti //
AB, 3, 10, 2.0 yan madhyato madhyaṃdine dhīyante tasmān madhye garbhā dhṛtāḥ //
AB, 3, 10, 3.0 yad antatas tṛtīyasavane dhīyante tasmād amuto 'rvāñco garbhāḥ prajāyante prajātyai //
AB, 3, 10, 5.0 peśā vā eta ukthānāṃ yan nividas tad yat purastād ukthānām prātaḥsavane dhīyante yathaiva pravayaṇataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yan madhyato madhyaṃdine dhīyante yathaiva madhyataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yad antatas tṛtīyasavane dhīyante yathaivāvaprajjanataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tat //
AB, 3, 10, 5.0 peśā vā eta ukthānāṃ yan nividas tad yat purastād ukthānām prātaḥsavane dhīyante yathaiva pravayaṇataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yan madhyato madhyaṃdine dhīyante yathaiva madhyataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yad antatas tṛtīyasavane dhīyante yathaivāvaprajjanataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tat //
AB, 3, 10, 5.0 peśā vā eta ukthānāṃ yan nividas tad yat purastād ukthānām prātaḥsavane dhīyante yathaiva pravayaṇataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yan madhyato madhyaṃdine dhīyante yathaiva madhyataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yad antatas tṛtīyasavane dhīyante yathaivāvaprajjanataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tat //
AB, 3, 11, 1.0 sauryā vā etā devatā yan nividas tad yat purastād ukthānām prātaḥsavane dhīyante madhyato madhyaṃdine 'ntatas tṛtīyasavana ādityasyaiva tad vratam anuparyāvartante //
AB, 3, 11, 10.0 ekām pariśiṣya tṛtīyasavane nividaṃ dadhyāt //
AB, 3, 11, 11.0 yad dve pariśiṣya dadhyāt prajananaṃ tad upahanyād garbhais tat prajā vyardhayet tasmād ekām eva pariśiṣya tṛtīyasavane nividaṃ dadhyāt //
AB, 3, 11, 11.0 yad dve pariśiṣya dadhyāt prajananaṃ tad upahanyād garbhais tat prajā vyardhayet tasmād ekām eva pariśiṣya tṛtīyasavane nividaṃ dadhyāt //
AB, 3, 11, 14.0 anyat taddaivataṃ tacchandasaṃ sūktam āhṛtya tasmin nividaṃ dadhyāt //
AB, 3, 18, 14.0 sā vā eṣā tṛtīyasavanabhājanā satī madhyaṃdine śasyate tasmāddhedaṃ bharatānām paśavaḥ sāyaṃgoṣṭhāḥ santo madhyaṃdine saṃgavinīm āyanti so jagatī jāgatā hi paśava ātmā yajamānasya madhyaṃdinas tad yajamāne paśūn dadhāti //
AB, 3, 19, 5.0 tasyārdhāḥ śastvārdhāḥ pariśiṣya madhye nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 3, 20, 2.0 marutvatīyaṃ grahaṃ gṛhṇāti marutvatīyam pragāthaṃ śaṃsati marutvatīyaṃ sūktaṃ śaṃsati marutvatīyām nividaṃ dadhāti marutāṃ sā bhaktiḥ //
AB, 3, 27, 1.0 sā yad dakṣiṇena padā samagṛbhṇāt tat prātaḥsavanam abhavat tad gāyatrī svam āyatanam akuruta tasmāt tat samṛddhatamaṃ manyante sarveṣāṃ savanānām agriyo mukhyo bhavati śreṣṭhatām aśnute ya evaṃ vedātha yat savyena padā samagṛbhṇāt tan mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam abhavat tad visraṃsata tad visrastaṃ nānvāpnot pūrvaṃ savanaṃ te devāḥ prājijñāsanta tasmiṃs triṣṭubhaṃ chandasām adadhur indraṃ devatānāṃ tena tat samāvadvīryam abhavat pūrveṇa savanenobhābhyāṃ savanābhyāṃ samāvadvīryābhyāṃ samāvajjāmībhyāṃ rādhnoti ya evaṃ vedātha yan mukhena samagṛbhṇāt tat tṛtīyasavanam abhavat //
AB, 3, 31, 7.0 sarvadevatyo vā eṣa hotā yo vaiśvadevaṃ śaṃsati sarvā diśo dhyāyecchaṃsiṣyan sarvāsv eva tad dikṣu rasaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 3, 35, 7.0 yad u dve sūkte śastvā śaṃsati pratiṣṭhayor eva tad upariṣṭāt prajananaṃ dadhāti prajātyai //
AB, 3, 36, 5.0 tāsu vā ahinā budhnyena parokṣāt tejo 'dadhād eṣa ha vā ahir budhnyo yad agnir gārhapatyo 'gninaivāsu tadgārhapatyena parokṣāt tejo dadhāti tasmād āhur juhvad evājuhvato vasīyān iti //
AB, 3, 36, 5.0 tāsu vā ahinā budhnyena parokṣāt tejo 'dadhād eṣa ha vā ahir budhnyo yad agnir gārhapatyo 'gninaivāsu tadgārhapatyena parokṣāt tejo dadhāti tasmād āhur juhvad evājuhvato vasīyān iti //
AB, 3, 37, 3.0 tat tan nādṛtyaṃ devānām eva patnīḥ pūrvāḥ śaṃsed eṣa ha vā etat patnīṣu reto dadhāti yad agnir gārhapatyo 'gninaivāsu tad gārhapatyena patnīṣu pratyakṣād reto dadhāti prajātyai //
AB, 3, 37, 3.0 tat tan nādṛtyaṃ devānām eva patnīḥ pūrvāḥ śaṃsed eṣa ha vā etat patnīṣu reto dadhāti yad agnir gārhapatyo 'gninaivāsu tad gārhapatyena patnīṣu pratyakṣād reto dadhāti prajātyai //
AB, 3, 37, 8.0 pāvīravīṃ śaṃsati vāg vai sarasvatī pāvīravī vācy eva tad vācaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 3, 38, 10.0 tvaṃ rājā januṣāṃ dhehy asme itīyaṃ vai rājā januṣām //
AB, 3, 39, 5.0 tad vai yad idam āhuḥ sudhāyāṃ ha vai vājī suhito dadhātīti gāyatrī vai tan na ha vai gāyatrī kṣamā ramata ūrdhvā ha vā eṣā yajamānamādāya svar etīty agniṣṭomo vai tan na ha vā agniṣṭomaḥ kṣamā ramata ūrdhvo ha vā eṣa yajamānam ādāya svar eti //
AB, 3, 39, 5.0 tad vai yad idam āhuḥ sudhāyāṃ ha vai vājī suhito dadhātīti gāyatrī vai tan na ha vai gāyatrī kṣamā ramata ūrdhvā ha vā eṣā yajamānamādāya svar etīty agniṣṭomo vai tan na ha vā agniṣṭomaḥ kṣamā ramata ūrdhvo ha vā eṣa yajamānam ādāya svar eti //
AB, 3, 46, 9.0 sa eteṣu lokeṣv ātmānaṃ dadhāty asmin yajamānaloke 'sminn amṛtaloke 'smin svarge loke sa sarvāṃ duriṣṭim atyeti //
AB, 3, 47, 8.0 tad vai yad idam āhuḥ sudhāyāṃ ha vai vājī suhito dadhātīti chandāṃsi vai tat sudhāyāṃ ha vā enaṃ chandāṃsi dadhati //
AB, 3, 47, 8.0 tad vai yad idam āhuḥ sudhāyāṃ ha vai vājī suhito dadhātīti chandāṃsi vai tat sudhāyāṃ ha vā enaṃ chandāṃsi dadhati //
AB, 3, 47, 8.0 tad vai yad idam āhuḥ sudhāyāṃ ha vai vājī suhito dadhātīti chandāṃsi vai tat sudhāyāṃ ha vā enaṃ chandāṃsi dadhati //
AB, 3, 47, 10.0 taddhaika āhur dhātāram eva sarvāsām purastāt purastād ājyena pariyajet tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhātīti //
AB, 3, 47, 12.0 yadi ha vā api bahvya iva jāyāḥ patir vāva tāsām mithunaṃ tad yad āsāṃ dhātāram purastād yajati tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 3, 48, 4.0 etāni vāva sarvāṇi chandāṃsi gāyatraṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ jāgatam ānuṣṭubham anv anyāny etāni hi yajñe pratamām iva kriyanta etair ha vā asya chandobhir yajataḥ sarvaiś chandobhir iṣṭam bhavati ya evaṃ veda tad vai yad idam āhuḥ sudhāyāṃ ha vai vājī suhito dadhātīti chandāṃsi vai tat sudhāyāṃ ha vā enaṃ chandāṃsi dadhaty ananudhyāyinaṃ lokaṃ jayati ya evaṃ veda taddhaika āhuḥ sūryam eva sarvāsām purastāt purastād ājyena pariyajet tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhātīti tad u vā āhur jāmi vā etad yajñe kriyate yatra samānībhyām ṛgbhyāṃ samāne 'han yajatīti yadi ha vā api bahvya iva jāyāḥ patir vāva tāsām mithunaṃ tad yad āsāṃ sūryam purastād yajati tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 3, 48, 4.0 etāni vāva sarvāṇi chandāṃsi gāyatraṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ jāgatam ānuṣṭubham anv anyāny etāni hi yajñe pratamām iva kriyanta etair ha vā asya chandobhir yajataḥ sarvaiś chandobhir iṣṭam bhavati ya evaṃ veda tad vai yad idam āhuḥ sudhāyāṃ ha vai vājī suhito dadhātīti chandāṃsi vai tat sudhāyāṃ ha vā enaṃ chandāṃsi dadhaty ananudhyāyinaṃ lokaṃ jayati ya evaṃ veda taddhaika āhuḥ sūryam eva sarvāsām purastāt purastād ājyena pariyajet tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhātīti tad u vā āhur jāmi vā etad yajñe kriyate yatra samānībhyām ṛgbhyāṃ samāne 'han yajatīti yadi ha vā api bahvya iva jāyāḥ patir vāva tāsām mithunaṃ tad yad āsāṃ sūryam purastād yajati tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 3, 48, 4.0 etāni vāva sarvāṇi chandāṃsi gāyatraṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ jāgatam ānuṣṭubham anv anyāny etāni hi yajñe pratamām iva kriyanta etair ha vā asya chandobhir yajataḥ sarvaiś chandobhir iṣṭam bhavati ya evaṃ veda tad vai yad idam āhuḥ sudhāyāṃ ha vai vājī suhito dadhātīti chandāṃsi vai tat sudhāyāṃ ha vā enaṃ chandāṃsi dadhaty ananudhyāyinaṃ lokaṃ jayati ya evaṃ veda taddhaika āhuḥ sūryam eva sarvāsām purastāt purastād ājyena pariyajet tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhātīti tad u vā āhur jāmi vā etad yajñe kriyate yatra samānībhyām ṛgbhyāṃ samāne 'han yajatīti yadi ha vā api bahvya iva jāyāḥ patir vāva tāsām mithunaṃ tad yad āsāṃ sūryam purastād yajati tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 3, 48, 4.0 etāni vāva sarvāṇi chandāṃsi gāyatraṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ jāgatam ānuṣṭubham anv anyāny etāni hi yajñe pratamām iva kriyanta etair ha vā asya chandobhir yajataḥ sarvaiś chandobhir iṣṭam bhavati ya evaṃ veda tad vai yad idam āhuḥ sudhāyāṃ ha vai vājī suhito dadhātīti chandāṃsi vai tat sudhāyāṃ ha vā enaṃ chandāṃsi dadhaty ananudhyāyinaṃ lokaṃ jayati ya evaṃ veda taddhaika āhuḥ sūryam eva sarvāsām purastāt purastād ājyena pariyajet tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhātīti tad u vā āhur jāmi vā etad yajñe kriyate yatra samānībhyām ṛgbhyāṃ samāne 'han yajatīti yadi ha vā api bahvya iva jāyāḥ patir vāva tāsām mithunaṃ tad yad āsāṃ sūryam purastād yajati tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 3, 48, 4.0 etāni vāva sarvāṇi chandāṃsi gāyatraṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ jāgatam ānuṣṭubham anv anyāny etāni hi yajñe pratamām iva kriyanta etair ha vā asya chandobhir yajataḥ sarvaiś chandobhir iṣṭam bhavati ya evaṃ veda tad vai yad idam āhuḥ sudhāyāṃ ha vai vājī suhito dadhātīti chandāṃsi vai tat sudhāyāṃ ha vā enaṃ chandāṃsi dadhaty ananudhyāyinaṃ lokaṃ jayati ya evaṃ veda taddhaika āhuḥ sūryam eva sarvāsām purastāt purastād ājyena pariyajet tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhātīti tad u vā āhur jāmi vā etad yajñe kriyate yatra samānībhyām ṛgbhyāṃ samāne 'han yajatīti yadi ha vā api bahvya iva jāyāḥ patir vāva tāsām mithunaṃ tad yad āsāṃ sūryam purastād yajati tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 4, 1, 5.0 tad āhuḥ kiṃ ṣoᄆaśinaḥ ṣoᄆaśitvam iti ṣoᄆaśaḥ stotrāṇāṃ ṣoᄆaśaḥ śastrāṇāṃ ṣoᄆaśabhir akṣarair ādatte ṣoᄆaśibhiḥ praṇauti ṣoᄆaśapadāṃ nividaṃ dadhāti tat ṣoᄆaśinaḥ ṣoᄆaśitvam //
AB, 4, 11, 9.0 tad asmāsu draviṇaṃ dhehi citram iti citram iva vai brahmavarcasam //
AB, 4, 19, 7.0 ekapañcāśataṃ dvipañcāśataṃ vā śastvā madhye nividaṃ dadhāti tāvatīr uttarāḥ śaṃsati śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatavīryaḥ śatendriya āyuṣy evainaṃ tad vīrya indriye dadhāti //
AB, 4, 19, 7.0 ekapañcāśataṃ dvipañcāśataṃ vā śastvā madhye nividaṃ dadhāti tāvatīr uttarāḥ śaṃsati śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatavīryaḥ śatendriya āyuṣy evainaṃ tad vīrya indriye dadhāti //
AB, 4, 22, 3.0 tat tan nādṛtyaṃ saṃvatsara eva śaṃsed reto vā etat saṃvatsaraṃ dadhato yanti //
AB, 4, 27, 6.0 naudhasenaiveyam amūṃ jinvati śyaitenāsāv imāṃ dhūmenaiveyam amūṃ jinvati vṛṣṭyāsāv imāṃ devayajanam eveyam amuṣyām adadhāt paśūn asāv asyām //
AB, 4, 27, 7.0 etad vā iyam amuṣyāṃ devayajanam adadhād yad etaccandramasi kṛṣṇam iva //
AB, 4, 28, 1.0 bṛhac ca vā idam agre rathaṃtaraṃ cāstāṃ vāk ca vai tan manaś cāstāṃ vāg vai rathaṃtaram mano bṛhat tad bṛhat pūrvaṃ sasṛjānaṃ rathaṃtaram atyamanyata tad rathaṃtaraṃ garbham adhatta tad vairūpam asṛjata //
AB, 4, 28, 2.0 te dve bhūtvā rathaṃtaraṃ ca vairūpaṃ ca bṛhad atyamanyetāṃ tad bṛhad garbham adhatta tad vairājam asṛjata //
AB, 4, 28, 3.0 te dve bhūtvā bṛhac ca vairājaṃ ca rathaṃtaraṃ ca vairūpam cātyamanyetāṃ tad rathaṃtaraṃ garbham adhatta tacchākvaram asṛjata //
AB, 4, 28, 4.0 tāni trīṇi bhūtvā rathaṃtaraṃ ca vairūpam ca śākvaraṃ ca bṛhac ca vairājaṃ cātyamanyanta tad bṛhad garbham adhatta tad raivatam asṛjata //
AB, 4, 28, 6.0 tāni ha tarhi trīṇi chandāṃsi ṣaṭ pṛṣṭhāni nodāpnuvan sā gāyatrī garbham adhatta sānuṣṭubham asṛjata triṣṭub garbham adhatta sā paṅktim asṛjata jagatī garbham adhatta sātichandasam asṛjata tāni trīṇy anyāni trīṇy anyāni ṣaṭ chandāṃsy āsan ṣaṭ pṛṣṭhāni tāni tathākalpanta kalpate yajño 'pi //
AB, 4, 28, 6.0 tāni ha tarhi trīṇi chandāṃsi ṣaṭ pṛṣṭhāni nodāpnuvan sā gāyatrī garbham adhatta sānuṣṭubham asṛjata triṣṭub garbham adhatta sā paṅktim asṛjata jagatī garbham adhatta sātichandasam asṛjata tāni trīṇy anyāni trīṇy anyāni ṣaṭ chandāṃsy āsan ṣaṭ pṛṣṭhāni tāni tathākalpanta kalpate yajño 'pi //
AB, 4, 28, 6.0 tāni ha tarhi trīṇi chandāṃsi ṣaṭ pṛṣṭhāni nodāpnuvan sā gāyatrī garbham adhatta sānuṣṭubham asṛjata triṣṭub garbham adhatta sā paṅktim asṛjata jagatī garbham adhatta sātichandasam asṛjata tāni trīṇy anyāni trīṇy anyāni ṣaṭ chandāṃsy āsan ṣaṭ pṛṣṭhāni tāni tathākalpanta kalpate yajño 'pi //
AB, 5, 3, 10.0 mukhataḥ prātaranuvāke nyūṅkhayati mukhato vai prajā annam adanti mukhata eva tad annādyasya yajamānaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 3, 11.0 madhyata ājye nyūṅkhayati madhyato vai prajā annaṃ dhinoti madhyata eva tad annādyasya yajamānaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 3, 12.0 mukhato madhyaṃdine nyūṅkhayati mukhato vai prajā annam adanti mukhata eva tad annādyasya yajamānaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 4, 18.0 tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nividdhīyate tasmād gāyatrīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 4, 18.0 tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nividdhīyate tasmād gāyatrīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 5, 5.0 tā u gāyatryo gāyatryo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinam vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nividdhīyate tasmād gāyatrīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 5, 5.0 tā u gāyatryo gāyatryo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinam vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nividdhīyate tasmād gāyatrīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 6, 14.0 tā u gāyatryo gāyatryo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nividdhīyate tasmād gāyatrīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 6, 14.0 tā u gāyatryo gāyatryo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nividdhīyate tasmād gāyatrīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 8, 5.0 tā u gāyatryo gāyatryo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nividdhīyate tasmād gāyatrīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 8, 5.0 tā u gāyatryo gāyatryo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nividdhīyate tasmād gāyatrīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 12, 13.0 tā u gāyatryo gāyatryo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nivid dhīyate tasmād gāyatrīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 12, 13.0 tā u gāyatryo gāyatryo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nivid dhīyate tasmād gāyatrīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 13, 6.0 tā u gāyatryo gāyatryo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nivid dhīyate tasmād gāyatrīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 13, 6.0 tā u gāyatryo gāyatryo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nivid dhīyate tasmād gāyatrīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 16, 18.0 tad u jāgataṃ jagatyo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nividdhīyate tasmāj jagatīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 16, 18.0 tad u jāgataṃ jagatyo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nividdhīyate tasmāj jagatīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 17, 4.0 tad u jāgataṃ jagatyo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nivid dhīyate tasmāj jagatīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 17, 4.0 tad u jāgataṃ jagatyo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nivid dhīyate tasmāj jagatīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 18, 17.0 tad u jāgataṃ jagatyo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nivid dhīyate tasmājjagatīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 18, 17.0 tad u jāgataṃ jagatyo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nivid dhīyate tasmājjagatīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 19, 4.0 tad u jāgataṃ jagatyo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tacchando vahati yasmin nividdhīyate tasmājjagatīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 19, 4.0 tad u jāgataṃ jagatyo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tacchando vahati yasmin nividdhīyate tasmājjagatīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 20, 17.0 tad u jāgataṃ jagatyo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nividdhīyate tasmāj jagatīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 20, 17.0 tad u jāgataṃ jagatyo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nividdhīyate tasmāj jagatīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 21, 7.0 tad u jāgataṃ jagatyo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nivid dhīyate tasmājjagatīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 21, 7.0 tad u jāgataṃ jagatyo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nivid dhīyate tasmājjagatīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 21, 12.0 indra iṣe dadātu nas te no ratnāni dhattanety ārbhavaṃ trir ā sāptāni sunvata iti trivan navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 22, 11.0 sa yad iha ramety āhāsminn evaināṃs tal loke ramayatīha ramadhvam iti yad āha prajām evaiṣu tad ramayatīha dhṛtir iha svadhṛtir iti yad āha prajāṃ caiva tad vācaṃ ca yajamāneṣu dadhāty agne vāᄆ iti rathaṃtaram svāhā vāᄆ iti bṛhat //
AB, 5, 27, 4.0 udasthād devy aditir āyur yajñapatāv adhāt indrāya kṛṇvatī bhāgam mitrāya varuṇāya ceti //
AB, 6, 2, 1.0 tad āhuḥ kiyatībhir abhiṣṭuyād iti śatenety āhuḥ śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatavīryaḥ śatendriya āyuṣy evainaṃ tad vīrya indriye dadhāti //
AB, 6, 3, 10.0 neṣṭur upastha āsīno bhakṣayati patnībhājanaṃ vai neṣṭāgniḥ patnīṣu reto dadhāti prajātyā agninaiva tat patnīṣu reto dadhāti prajātyai //
AB, 6, 3, 10.0 neṣṭur upastha āsīno bhakṣayati patnībhājanaṃ vai neṣṭāgniḥ patnīṣu reto dadhāti prajātyā agninaiva tat patnīṣu reto dadhāti prajātyai //
AB, 6, 4, 2.0 te vai dakṣiṇato 'pahatā asurā madhyato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyendram madhyato 'dadhus ta indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindram brāhmaṇācchaṃsī prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndreṇa hi devā madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 7, 2.0 te syāma deva varuṇeti maitrāvaruṇasyeṣaṃ svaś ca dhīmahīty ayaṃ vai loka iṣam ity asau lokaḥ svar ity ubhāv evaitayā lokāv ārabhante //
AB, 6, 18, 2.0 sa hekṣāṃcakre viśvāmitro yān vā ahaṃ sampātān apaśyaṃ tān vāmadevo 'sṛṣṭa kāni nv ahaṃ sūktāni sampātāṃs tatpratimān sṛjeyeti sa etāni sūktāni sampātāṃs tatpratimān asṛjata sadyo ha jāto vṛṣabhaḥ kanīna indraḥ pūrbhid ātirad dāsam arkair imām ū ṣu prabhṛtiṃ sātaye dhā icchanti tvā somyāsaḥ sakhāyaḥ śāsad vahnir duhitur naptyaṃ gād abhi taṣṭeva dīdhayā manīṣām iti //
AB, 6, 19, 4.0 trīn eva sampātān achāvāko viparyāsam ekaikam ahar ahaḥ śaṃsatīmām ū ṣu prabhṛtiṃ sātaye dhā iti prathame 'hanīcchanti tvā somyāsaḥ sakhāya iti dvitīye śāsad vahnir duhitur naptyaṃ gād iti tṛtīye //
AB, 6, 19, 10.0 atha yāny ahāni mahāstomāni syuḥ ko adya naryo devakāma iti maitrāvaruṇa āvapeta vane na vā yo ny adhāyi cākann iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsy ā yāhy arvāṅ upa vandhureṣṭhā ity achāvākaḥ //
AB, 6, 20, 21.0 yad eva daśarcaṃ daśa vai prāṇāḥ prāṇān eva tad āpnuvanti prāṇān ātman dadhate //
AB, 6, 24, 5.0 pacchaḥ prathamaṃ ṣaḍ vālakhilyānāṃ sūktāni viharaty ardharcaśo dvitīyam ṛkśas tṛtīyaṃ sa paccho viharan pragāthe pragātha evaikapadāṃ dadhyāt sa vācaḥ kūṭaḥ //
AB, 6, 27, 10.0 taṃ sanārāśaṃsaṃ śaṃsati prajā vai naro vāk śaṃsaḥ prajāsv eva tad vācaṃ dadhāti tasmād imāḥ prajā vadantyo jāyante //
AB, 6, 30, 2.0 taṃ nyūṅkhayaty annaṃ vai nyūṅkho 'nnādyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 6, 30, 4.0 sa u māruta āpo vai maruta āpo 'nnam abhipūrvam evāsmiṃs tad annādyaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 6, 32, 1.0 chandasāṃ vai ṣaṣṭhenāhnāptānāṃ raso 'tyanedat sa prajāpatir abibhet parāṅ ayaṃ chandasāṃ raso lokān atyeṣyatīti tam parastāc chandobhiḥ paryagṛhṇān nārāśaṃsyā gāyatryā raibhyā triṣṭubhaḥ pārikṣityā jagatyāḥ kāravyayānuṣṭubhas tat punaś chandassu rasam adadhāt //
AB, 6, 32, 3.0 nārāśaṃsīḥ śaṃsati prajā vai naro vāk śaṃsaḥ prajāsv eva tad vācaṃ dadhāti tasmād imāḥ prajā vadantyo jāyante ya evaṃ veda yad eva nārāśaṃsīḥ //
AB, 6, 33, 10.0 chandasāṃ haiṣa raso yad aitaśapralāpaś chandassv eva tad rasaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 6, 36, 5.0 āhanasyād vai retaḥ sicyate retasaḥ prajāḥ prajāyante prajātim eva tad dadhāti //
AB, 6, 36, 6.0 tā daśa śaṃsati daśākṣarā virāᄆ annaṃ virāᄆ annād retaḥ sicyate retasaḥ prajāḥ prajāyante prajātim eva tad dadhāti //
AB, 6, 36, 7.0 tā nyūṅkhayaty annaṃ vai nyūṅkho 'nnād retaḥ sicyate retasaḥ prajāḥ prajāyante prajātim eva tad dadhāti //
AB, 7, 2, 8.0 adhyardhaśataṃ kāye sakthinī dvipañcāśe ca viṃśe corū dvipañcaviṃśe śeṣaṃ tu śirasy upari dadhyāt //
AB, 7, 3, 2.0 yasmād bhīṣā niṣīdasi tato no abhayaṃ kṛdhi paśūn naḥ sarvān gopāya namo rudrāya mīᄆhuṣa iti tām utthāpayed udasthād devy aditir āyur yajñapatāv adhāt indrāya kṛṇvatī bhāgam mitrāya varuṇāya cety athāsyā udapātram ūdhasi ca mukhe copagṛhṇīyād athainām brāhmaṇāya dadyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 2.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayo divyenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye 'psumate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye apsv agne sadhiṣ ṭava mayo dadhe medhiraḥ pūtadakṣa ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye 'psumate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 12, 3.0 tad āhur yasya gārhapatyāhavanīyāv antareṇāno vā ratho vā śvā vā pratipadyeta kā tatra prāyaścittir iti nainan manasi kuryād ity āhur ātmany asya hitā bhavantīti tac cen manasi kurvīta gārhapatyād avicchinnām udakadhārāṃ haret tantuṃ tanvan rajaso bhānum anvihīty āhavanīyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 12, 5.0 āhārayed ity āhuḥ prāṇān vā eṣo 'bhyātmaṃ dhatte yo 'gnīn ādhatte teṣām eṣo 'nnādatamo bhavati yad anvāhāryapacanas tasminn etām āhutiṃ juhoty agnaye 'nnādāyānnapataye svāheti //
AB, 7, 18, 9.0 adhīyata devarāto rikthayor ubhayor ṛṣiḥ jahnūnāṃ cādhipatye daive vede ca gāthinām //
AB, 7, 26, 6.0 agnau haike juhvati prajāpater vibhān nāma lokas tasmiṃs tvā dadhāmi saha yajamānena svāheti tat tathā na kuryād yajamāno vai yajamānabhāgo yajamānaṃ ha so'gnau pravṛṇakti ya enaṃ tatra brūyād yajamānam agnau prāvārkṣīḥ prāsyāgniḥ prāṇān dhakṣyati mariṣyati yajamāna iti śaśvat tathā syāt tasmāt tasyāśāṃ neyād āśāṃ neyāt //
AB, 7, 32, 1.0 atha yad audumbarāṇy ūrjo vā eṣo 'nnādyād vanaspatir ajāyata yad udumbaro bhaujyaṃ vā etad vanaspatīnām ūrjam evāsmiṃs tad annādyaṃ ca bhaujyaṃ ca vanaspatīnāṃ kṣatre dadhāti //
AB, 7, 32, 2.0 atha yad āśvatthāni tejaso vā eṣa vanaspatir ajāyata yad aśvatthaḥ sāmrājyaṃ vā etad vanaspatīnām teja evāsmiṃs tat sāmrājyaṃ ca vanaspatīnāṃ kṣatre dadhāti //
AB, 7, 32, 3.0 atha yat plākṣāṇi yaśaso vā eṣa vanaspatir ajāyata yat plakṣaḥ svārājyaṃ ca ha vā etad vairājyaṃ ca vanaspatīnāṃ yaśa evāsmiṃs tat svārājyavairājye ca vanaspatīnāṃ kṣatre dadhāti //
AB, 8, 7, 10.0 athaitāni ha vai kṣatriyād ījānād vyutkrāntāni bhavanti brahmakṣatre ūrg annādyam apām oṣadhīnāṃ raso brahmavarcasam irā puṣṭiḥ prajātiḥ kṣatrarūpaṃ tad atho annasya rasa oṣadhīnāṃ kṣatram pratiṣṭhā tad yad evāmū purastād āhutī juhoti tad asmin brahmakṣatre dadhāti //
AB, 8, 8, 1.0 atha yad audumbary āsandī bhavaty audumbaraś camasa udumbaraśākhorg vā annādyam udumbara ūrjam evāsmiṃs tad annādyaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 8, 8, 2.0 atha yad dadhi madhu ghṛtam bhavaty apāṃ sa oṣadhīnāṃ raso 'pām evāsmiṃs tad oṣadhīnāṃ rasaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 8, 8, 3.0 atha yad ātapavarṣyā āpo bhavanti tejaś ca ha vai brahmavarcasaṃ cātapavarṣyā āpas teja evāsmiṃs tad brahmavarcasaṃ ca dadhāti //
AB, 8, 8, 4.0 atha yacchaṣpāṇi ca tokmāni ca bhavantīrāyai tat puṣṭyai rūpam atho prajātyā irām evāsmiṃs tat puṣṭiṃ dadhāty atho prajātim //
AB, 8, 8, 5.0 atha yat surā bhavati kṣatrarūpaṃ tad atho annasya rasaḥ kṣatrarūpam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāty atho annasya rasam //
AB, 8, 8, 6.0 atha yad dūrvā bhavati kṣatraṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yad dūrvā kṣatraṃ rājanyo nitata iva hīha kṣatriyo rāṣṭre vasan bhavati pratiṣṭhita iva nitateva dūrvāvarodhair bhūmyām pratiṣṭhiteva tad yad dūrvā bhavaty oṣadhīnām evāsmiṃs tat kṣatraṃ dadhāty atho pratiṣṭhām //
AB, 8, 8, 7.0 etāni ha vai yāny asmād ījānād vyutkrāntāni bhavanti tāny evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti tair evainaṃ tat samardhayati //
AB, 8, 8, 11.0 nānā hi vāṃ devahitaṃ sadas kṛtam mā saṃsṛkṣāthām parame vyomani surā tvam asi śuṣmiṇī soma eṣa rājā mainaṃ hiṃsiṣṭaṃ svāṃ yonim āviśantāv iti //
AB, 8, 16, 2.0 kṣatraṃ vā etad vanaspatīnāṃ yan nyagrodho yan naiyagrodhāni saṃbharanti kṣatram evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti bhaujyaṃ vā etad vanaspatīnāṃ yad udumbaro yad audumbarāṇi saṃbharanti bhaujyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti sāmrājyaṃ vā etad vanaspatīnāṃ yad aśvattho yad āśvatthāni saṃbharanti sāmrājyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti svārājyaṃ ca ha vā etad vairājyaṃ ca vanaspatīnāṃ yat plakṣo yat plākṣāṇi saṃbharanti svārājyavairājye evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 8, 16, 2.0 kṣatraṃ vā etad vanaspatīnāṃ yan nyagrodho yan naiyagrodhāni saṃbharanti kṣatram evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti bhaujyaṃ vā etad vanaspatīnāṃ yad udumbaro yad audumbarāṇi saṃbharanti bhaujyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti sāmrājyaṃ vā etad vanaspatīnāṃ yad aśvattho yad āśvatthāni saṃbharanti sāmrājyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti svārājyaṃ ca ha vā etad vairājyaṃ ca vanaspatīnāṃ yat plakṣo yat plākṣāṇi saṃbharanti svārājyavairājye evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 8, 16, 2.0 kṣatraṃ vā etad vanaspatīnāṃ yan nyagrodho yan naiyagrodhāni saṃbharanti kṣatram evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti bhaujyaṃ vā etad vanaspatīnāṃ yad udumbaro yad audumbarāṇi saṃbharanti bhaujyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti sāmrājyaṃ vā etad vanaspatīnāṃ yad aśvattho yad āśvatthāni saṃbharanti sāmrājyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti svārājyaṃ ca ha vā etad vairājyaṃ ca vanaspatīnāṃ yat plakṣo yat plākṣāṇi saṃbharanti svārājyavairājye evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 8, 16, 2.0 kṣatraṃ vā etad vanaspatīnāṃ yan nyagrodho yan naiyagrodhāni saṃbharanti kṣatram evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti bhaujyaṃ vā etad vanaspatīnāṃ yad udumbaro yad audumbarāṇi saṃbharanti bhaujyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti sāmrājyaṃ vā etad vanaspatīnāṃ yad aśvattho yad āśvatthāni saṃbharanti sāmrājyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti svārājyaṃ ca ha vā etad vairājyaṃ ca vanaspatīnāṃ yat plakṣo yat plākṣāṇi saṃbharanti svārājyavairājye evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 8, 16, 4.0 kṣatraṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yad vrīhayo yad vrīhīṇāṃ tokma saṃbharanti kṣatram evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti sāmrājyaṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yan mahāvrīhayo yan mahāvrīhīṇāṃ tokma saṃbharanti sāmrājyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti bhaujyaṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yat priyaṃgavo yat priyaṃgūnāṃ tokma saṃbharanti bhaujyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti sainānyaṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yad yavā yad yavānāṃ tokma saṃbharanti sainānyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 8, 16, 4.0 kṣatraṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yad vrīhayo yad vrīhīṇāṃ tokma saṃbharanti kṣatram evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti sāmrājyaṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yan mahāvrīhayo yan mahāvrīhīṇāṃ tokma saṃbharanti sāmrājyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti bhaujyaṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yat priyaṃgavo yat priyaṃgūnāṃ tokma saṃbharanti bhaujyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti sainānyaṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yad yavā yad yavānāṃ tokma saṃbharanti sainānyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 8, 16, 4.0 kṣatraṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yad vrīhayo yad vrīhīṇāṃ tokma saṃbharanti kṣatram evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti sāmrājyaṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yan mahāvrīhayo yan mahāvrīhīṇāṃ tokma saṃbharanti sāmrājyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti bhaujyaṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yat priyaṃgavo yat priyaṃgūnāṃ tokma saṃbharanti bhaujyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti sainānyaṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yad yavā yad yavānāṃ tokma saṃbharanti sainānyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 8, 16, 4.0 kṣatraṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yad vrīhayo yad vrīhīṇāṃ tokma saṃbharanti kṣatram evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti sāmrājyaṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yan mahāvrīhayo yan mahāvrīhīṇāṃ tokma saṃbharanti sāmrājyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti bhaujyaṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yat priyaṃgavo yat priyaṃgūnāṃ tokma saṃbharanti bhaujyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti sainānyaṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yad yavā yad yavānāṃ tokma saṃbharanti sainānyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 8, 20, 1.0 indriyaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad dadhi yad dadhnābhiṣiñcatīndriyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti raso vā eṣa oṣadhivanaspatiṣu yan madhu yan madhvābhiṣiñcati rasam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti tejo vā etat paśūnāṃ yad ghṛtaṃ yad ghṛtenābhiṣiñcati teja evāsmiṃs tad dadhāty amṛtaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad āpo yad adbhir abhiṣiñcaty amṛtatvam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 8, 20, 1.0 indriyaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad dadhi yad dadhnābhiṣiñcatīndriyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti raso vā eṣa oṣadhivanaspatiṣu yan madhu yan madhvābhiṣiñcati rasam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti tejo vā etat paśūnāṃ yad ghṛtaṃ yad ghṛtenābhiṣiñcati teja evāsmiṃs tad dadhāty amṛtaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad āpo yad adbhir abhiṣiñcaty amṛtatvam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 8, 20, 1.0 indriyaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad dadhi yad dadhnābhiṣiñcatīndriyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti raso vā eṣa oṣadhivanaspatiṣu yan madhu yan madhvābhiṣiñcati rasam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti tejo vā etat paśūnāṃ yad ghṛtaṃ yad ghṛtenābhiṣiñcati teja evāsmiṃs tad dadhāty amṛtaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad āpo yad adbhir abhiṣiñcaty amṛtatvam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 8, 20, 1.0 indriyaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad dadhi yad dadhnābhiṣiñcatīndriyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti raso vā eṣa oṣadhivanaspatiṣu yan madhu yan madhvābhiṣiñcati rasam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti tejo vā etat paśūnāṃ yad ghṛtaṃ yad ghṛtenābhiṣiñcati teja evāsmiṃs tad dadhāty amṛtaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad āpo yad adbhir abhiṣiñcaty amṛtatvam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 8, 26, 6.0 sa it kṣeti sudhita okasi sva iti gṛhā vā okaḥ sveṣv eva tad gṛheṣu suhito vasati //
AB, 8, 27, 8.1 dakṣiṇam pādam avanenije 'smin rāṣṭra indriyaṃ dadhāmi /
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 2, 4, 10.0 athāhavanīya ājyāhutīr juhuyād dhātā dadhātu naḥ pūrṇā darva iti dvābhyām ṛgbhyām //
AVPr, 2, 5, 20.2 pitrye praṇīta upaśāmyamāna iha prajāṃ dīrgham āyuś ca dhehi /
AVPr, 2, 6, 1.4 saptarṣīṇāṃ sukṛtāṃ yatra lokas tatremaṃ yajñaṃ yajamānaṃ ca dhehi //
AVPr, 4, 1, 32.0 dhātā dadhātu pituḥ pitānaṣṭo gharmo viśvāyur yato jātas tato 'py avāṃ svāheti juhuyāt //
AVPr, 4, 1, 33.0 kapāle bhinne gāyatryā tvā śatākṣarayā saṃdadhāmīti saṃdhāya dhātā dadhātv ity eva juhuyāt //
AVPr, 4, 1, 37.0 prāk prayājebhyo 'ṅgāraṃ barhiṣy adhiṣkanden namas te astv āyate namo astu parāyate namo yatra niṣīdasi ity abhimantryāhaṃ yajñaṃ dadhe nirṛter upasthāt taṃ deveṣu paridadāmi vidvān suprajās tvaṃ śataṃ hi māmadanta iha no devā mahi śarma yacchatety ādāya sahasraśṛṅgaḥ ity anuprahṛtya //
AVPr, 5, 1, 12.4 havyā deveṣu no dadhad iti havīṃṣi dadyāt //
AVPr, 6, 1, 10.1 ūrg asy ūrjaṃ mayi dhehi /
AVPr, 6, 1, 17.2 sthirair aṅgais tuṣṭuvāṃsas tanūbhir vyaśema devahitaṃ yad āyuḥ //
AVPr, 6, 1, 18.2 svasti nas tārkṣyo 'riṣṭanemiḥ svasti no bṛhaspatir dadhātu //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 6, 1.2 vācaspatir balā teṣāṃ tanvam adya dadhātu me //
AVP, 1, 13, 2.1 ūrjam asmā ūrjasvatī dhattaṃ payo 'smai payasvatī dhattam /
AVP, 1, 13, 2.1 ūrjam asmā ūrjasvatī dhattaṃ payo 'smai payasvatī dhattam /
AVP, 1, 13, 2.2 ūrjam asmai dyāvāpṛthivī adhātāṃ viśve devā maruta ūrjam āpaḥ //
AVP, 1, 18, 1.2 tad asmabhyaṃ varuṇo vāyur agnir bṛhad rāṣṭraṃ saṃveśyaṃ dadhātu //
AVP, 1, 19, 3.2 tena tvam agna iha vardhayemaṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ śraiṣṭhyam ā dhehy asmai //
AVP, 1, 19, 4.2 sapatnā asmad adhare bhavantūttame devā jyotiṣi dhattanemam //
AVP, 1, 25, 1.2 yā agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVP, 1, 25, 2.2 yā agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVP, 1, 25, 3.2 yā agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVP, 1, 27, 4.1 asmai grāmāya pradiśaś catasra ūrjaṃ subhūtaṃ savitā dadhātu /
AVP, 1, 28, 1.2 yo rohitasya gor varṇas tena tvā pari dadhmasi //
AVP, 1, 28, 2.1 pari tvā rohitair varṇair dīrghāyutvāya dadhmasi /
AVP, 1, 28, 3.2 rūpaṃ rūpaṃ vayo vayas tena tvā pari dadhmasi //
AVP, 1, 28, 4.1 śukeṣu te harimāṇaṃ prapaṇākāsu dadhmasi /
AVP, 1, 28, 4.2 atho hāridraveṣu te harimāṇaṃ ni dadhmasi //
AVP, 1, 29, 4.2 ārād yakṣmaṃ ni dhattāsmān no adhi pūruṣāt //
AVP, 1, 30, 1.2 sa kāma kāmena bṛhatā sayonī rāyaspoṣaṃ yajamānāya dhehi //
AVP, 1, 30, 2.2 tvam ugraḥ pṛtanāsu sāsahiḥ saha ojo yajamānāya dhehi //
AVP, 1, 33, 4.2 śivān agnīn apsuṣado havāmahe mayi kṣatraṃ varca ā dhatta devīḥ //
AVP, 1, 39, 4.1 dhātā dadhātu no rayim īśāno jagatas patiḥ /
AVP, 1, 42, 1.2 ya steno yaś ca taskaras tāṃs te agne 'pi dadhāmy āsani //
AVP, 1, 42, 3.2 ye kakṣeṣv aghāyavas tāṃs te agne 'pi dadhāmy āsani //
AVP, 1, 48, 3.2 apamityam ivābhṛtaṃ malaṃ te prati dadhmasi //
AVP, 1, 54, 3.1 varca ā dhehi me tanvāṃ saha ojo vayo balam /
AVP, 1, 61, 2.1 abhi tvā jarimāhita gām ukṣaṇam iva rajjvā /
AVP, 1, 63, 2.2 saṃvatsarasya daṃṣṭrābhyāṃ hetis taṃ sam adhād abhi //
AVP, 1, 68, 4.2 kurīram asya śīrṣaṇi kumbaṃ cādhi ni dadhmasi //
AVP, 1, 73, 3.2 puṣṭir yā te manuṣyeṣu paprathe agne tayā rayim asmāsu dhehi //
AVP, 1, 77, 4.2 apāṃ napātam aśvinau huve dhiya indriyeṇa na indriyaṃ dhattam ojaḥ //
AVP, 1, 78, 1.2 śreṣṭhe no vasavo dhatta dhāmni mā radhāma dviṣate mo arātaye //
AVP, 1, 78, 2.2 svasti mitrāvaruṇā ca dhattāṃ rātriṃrātrim aharahaś ca devāḥ //
AVP, 1, 91, 1.2 tan me dhātā savitā ca dhattāṃ viśve tad devā abhi saṃ gṛṇantu //
AVP, 1, 91, 2.2 tan me dhātā savitā ca dhattāṃ viśve tad devā abhi saṃ gṛṇantu //
AVP, 1, 91, 3.2 tan me dhātā savitā ca dhattāṃ viśve tad devā abhi saṃ gṛṇantu //
AVP, 1, 96, 1.1 rāyaspoṣaṃ dhehi no jātaveda ūrjāvad agne yaśaḥ sūnṛtāvat /
AVP, 1, 96, 1.2 dadhāma bhāgaṃ sunavāma somaṃ yajñena tvām upa śikṣema śakra //
AVP, 1, 96, 3.2 gomad agne aśvavad bhūri puṣṭaṃ hiraṇyavad annavad dhehi mahyam //
AVP, 1, 98, 3.1 abhi tvādhām abhidhinā jāleneva mahājaṣam /
AVP, 1, 100, 2.2 evā bhagasya no dhehi devebhya ivāmṛtaṃ pari //
AVP, 1, 108, 1.1 apa ny adhuḥ pauruṣeyaṃ vadhaṃ mad indrāgnī dhātā savitā bṛhaspatiḥ /
AVP, 1, 109, 3.2 yuvaṃ no dhattam iha bheṣajāni pra yacchataṃ vṛṣaṇā jetvāni //
AVP, 1, 109, 4.1 somārudrā yuvam asmāsv antas tanūṣu viśvā bheṣajāni dhattam /
AVP, 4, 1, 7.1 āpo ha yasya viśvam āyur dadhānā garbhaṃ janayanta mātaraḥ /
AVP, 4, 2, 1.1 bhūto bhūteṣu paya ā dadhāti sa bhūtānām adhipatir babhūva /
AVP, 4, 3, 4.2 asmin dhehi puṣkalaṃ citrabhānv ayaṃ pṛṇātu rajasor upastham //
AVP, 4, 5, 6.2 ya ṛṣabhasya vājas tam asmin dhehy oṣadhe //
AVP, 4, 5, 7.2 saṃ puṃsām indra vṛṣṇyam asmai dhehi tanūbalam //
AVP, 4, 6, 5.2 teṣāṃ saṃ dadhmo akṣāṇi yathedaṃ harmyaṃ tathā //
AVP, 4, 12, 7.2 bhiyo dadhānā hṛdayeṣu śatravaḥ parājitā yantu paramāṃ parāvatam //
AVP, 4, 15, 2.1 majjā majjñā saṃ dhīyatām asthnāsthy api rohatu /
AVP, 4, 15, 2.2 snāva te saṃ dadhmaḥ snāvnā carmaṇā carma rohatu //
AVP, 4, 15, 3.1 loma lomnā saṃ dhīyatāṃ tvacā saṃ kalpayāt tvacam /
AVP, 4, 15, 5.2 dhātā tat sarvaṃ kalpayāt saṃ dadhat paruṣā paruḥ //
AVP, 4, 15, 6.2 vṛkṣād vā yad avasad daśaśīrṣa ṛbhū rathasyeva saṃ dadhāmi te paruḥ //
AVP, 4, 15, 7.1 ut tiṣṭha prehi sam adhāyi te paruḥ saṃ te dhātā dadhātu tanvo viriṣṭam /
AVP, 4, 15, 7.1 ut tiṣṭha prehi sam adhāyi te paruḥ saṃ te dhātā dadhātu tanvo viriṣṭam /
AVP, 4, 28, 5.0 bṛhaspate sadam in naḥ sugaṃ kṛdhi śaṃ yor yat te manurhitaṃ tad īmahe //
AVP, 4, 32, 4.2 viśvacarṣaṇiḥ sahuriḥ sahīyāṁ asmāsv ojaḥ pṛtanāsu dhehi //
AVP, 4, 34, 5.2 ayakṣmatāṃ maho asmāsu dhattaṃ tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ //
AVP, 4, 35, 2.2 puro dadhe marutaḥ pṛśnimātṝṃs te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ //
AVP, 5, 2, 7.2 tvaṃ viśvasya janitā dhāsy agre kavir devān na dabhāya svadhāvaḥ //
AVP, 5, 5, 1.0 pṛthivī vaśā sāgniṃ garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 2.0 antarikṣaṃ vaśā sā vāyuṃ garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 3.0 dyaur vaśā sā sūryaṃ garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 4.0 ṛg vaśā sā sāma garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 5.0 dakṣiṇā vaśā sā yajñaṃ garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 6.0 viḍ vaśā sā kṣatriyaṃ garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 7.0 vāg vaśā sā parameṣṭhiṇaṃ garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 8.0 vaśā vaśā sā rājanyaṃ garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 9.0 samā vaśā sā saṃvatsaraṃ garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 11, 6.2 putraṃ te aśvinobhā dhattāṃ puṣkarasrajā //
AVP, 5, 12, 8.1 garbham adhān madhavāno garbhaṃ devo bṛhaspatiḥ /
AVP, 5, 12, 8.2 garbhaṃ ta indraś cāgniś ca garbhaṃ dhātā dadhātu te //
AVP, 5, 13, 1.2 ratnaṃ dadhānaḥ sumanāḥ purastād gṛhebhyas tvā varcase nir vapāmi //
AVP, 5, 13, 7.1 turo no aturo bhava saṃ dhībhir dhīyatām ayam /
AVP, 5, 16, 6.1 pibata ghṛtaṃ yatidhā va etad guhā hitaṃ nihitaṃ mānaveṣu /
AVP, 5, 19, 7.2 krodhaṃ manyum anṛtaṃ bhāmaṃ duruktam abhiśocanam āre yakṣmaṃ ni dadhmasi //
AVP, 5, 22, 9.1 punaś cakṣuḥ punaḥ prāṇaṃ punar āyur dhehi no jātavedaḥ /
AVP, 5, 25, 8.2 indras te vīrudhāṃ pata ugra ojmānam ā dadhau //
AVP, 10, 3, 4.2 tān ā dhehi samāhite 'gnau sūryābhicakṣaṇe //
AVP, 10, 5, 3.2 audumbarasya tejasā dhātā puṣṭiṃ dadhātu me //
AVP, 10, 5, 6.1 ahaṃ paśūnām adhipā asāni mayi puṣṭaṃ puṣṭapatir dadhātu /
AVP, 10, 5, 9.2 evā dhanasya me sphātim ā dadhātu sarasvatī //
AVP, 10, 5, 12.2 tejo 'si tejo mayi dhārayādhi rayir asi rayiṃ mayi dhehi //
AVP, 10, 6, 3.1 bhago no adya svite dadhātu devānāṃ panthām abhi no nayeha /
AVP, 10, 6, 7.2 aparāhṇe vayaṃ bhagaṃ vāsa iva pari dadhmahe //
AVP, 10, 6, 10.2 prayacchann eti bahudhā vasūni sa no dadhātu yatamad vasiṣṭham //
AVP, 10, 7, 7.1 prāṇenāgniṃ saṃ dadhati vātaḥ prāṇena saṃhitaḥ /
AVP, 10, 10, 7.1 abhūtyā enaṃ pāśe sitvā duḥṣvapnyena saṃsṛjya mṛtyor vyātta āsann api dadhāmi //
AVP, 10, 12, 7.2 vaiśvānarasya daṃṣṭrayor agner api dadhāmi tam //
AVP, 12, 3, 1.1 yatheyam urvī pṛthivī vṛddhaiva garbham ā dadhe /
AVP, 12, 3, 1.2 evā dadhāmi te garbhaṃ tasmai tvām avase huve //
AVP, 12, 3, 3.2 ā siñcatu prajāpatir dhātā garbhaṃ dadhātu te //
AVP, 12, 3, 4.1 garbhaṃ dhehi sinīvāli garbhaṃ dhehi sarasvati /
AVP, 12, 3, 4.1 garbhaṃ dhehi sinīvāli garbhaṃ dhehi sarasvati /
AVP, 12, 3, 4.2 garbhaṃ yuvam aśvināsyām ā dhattaṃ puṣkarasrajā //
AVP, 12, 3, 5.2 garbhaṃ ta indraś cāgniś ca garbhaṃ dhātā dadhātu te //
AVP, 12, 3, 6.2 garbho viśvasya bhūtasya so agne garbham eha dhāḥ //
AVP, 12, 3, 8.1 vi te granthiṃ cṛtāmasi dhātā garbhaṃ dadhātu te /
AVP, 12, 3, 10.2 pumāṃsaṃ putram ā dhehi daśame māsi sūtave //
AVP, 12, 4, 4.2 pumāṃsaṃ putram ā dhehi daśame māsi sūtave //
AVP, 12, 4, 5.1 adhi skanda vīrayasva garbham ā dhehi yonyām /
AVP, 12, 5, 4.1 taṃ jātaṃ jātavedasam ā dadhāmy amartyam /
AVP, 12, 6, 2.2 haviṣaiṣām api dadhāmi prāṇāṃs tathaibhyo amuciḥ kṛtaḥ //
AVP, 12, 9, 2.2 saptarṣayo ni dadhur vācam etāṃ sarasvatīṃ ṛḍayā kalpayantaḥ //
AVP, 12, 14, 5.2 so aryaḥ puṣṭīr vija ivā mināti śrad asmai dhatta sa janāsa indraḥ //
AVP, 12, 14, 10.1 yaḥ śaśvato mahy eno dadhānān abudhyamānāñ charvā jaghāna /
AVP, 12, 18, 10.2 tam agne vidvān pra daha kṣiṇīhy apy enaṃ dhehi nirṛter upasthe //
AVP, 12, 19, 4.1 punar asmai mano dhehi punar āyuḥ punar balam /
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 1, 1.2 vācaspatir balā teṣāṃ tanvo adya dadhātu me //
AVŚ, 1, 5, 1.1 āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvas tā na ūrje dadhātana /
AVŚ, 1, 9, 3.2 tena tvam agna iha vardhayemaṃ sajātānāṃ śraiṣṭhya ā dhehy enam //
AVŚ, 1, 22, 2.1 pari tvā rohitair varṇair dīrghāyutvāya dadhmasi /
AVŚ, 1, 22, 4.1 śukeṣu te harimāṇaṃ ropaṇākāsu dadhmasi /
AVŚ, 1, 33, 1.2 yā agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVŚ, 1, 33, 2.2 yā agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVŚ, 1, 33, 3.2 yā agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVŚ, 2, 10, 3.1 śam te vāto antarikṣe vayo dhācchaṃ te bhavantu pradiśaś catasraḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 10, 5.1 tāsu tvāntar jarasy ā dadhāmi pra yakṣma etu nirṛtiḥ parācaiḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 12, 8.1 ā dadhāmi te padaṃ samiddhe jātavedasi /
AVŚ, 2, 13, 2.1 pari dhatta dhatta no varcasemam jarāmṛtyuṃ kṛṇuta dīrgham āyuḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 13, 2.1 pari dhatta dhatta no varcasemam jarāmṛtyuṃ kṛṇuta dīrgham āyuḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 13, 3.1 parīdaṃ vāso adhithāḥ svastaye 'bhūr gṛṣṭīnām abhiśastipā u /
AVŚ, 2, 29, 1.2 āyuṣyam asmā agniḥ sūryo varca ā dhād bṛhaspatiḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 29, 2.1 āyur asmai dhehi jātavedaḥ prajāṃ tvaṣṭar adhinidhehi asmai /
AVŚ, 2, 29, 3.1 āśīr ṇa ūrjam uta sauprajāstvaṃ dakṣaṃ dhattaṃ draviṇaṃ sacetasau /
AVŚ, 2, 29, 5.1 ūrjam asmā ūrjasvatī dhattaṃ payo asmai payasvatī dhattam /
AVŚ, 2, 29, 5.1 ūrjam asmā ūrjasvatī dhattaṃ payo asmai payasvatī dhattam /
AVŚ, 2, 29, 5.2 ūrjam asmai dyāvāpṛthivī adhātāṃ viśve devā maruta ūrjam āpaḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 34, 2.1 pramuñcanto bhuvanasya reto gātuṃ dhatta yajamānāya devāḥ /
AVŚ, 3, 8, 1.2 athāsmabhyam varuṇo vāyur agnir bṛhad rāṣṭraṃ saṃveśyam dadhātu //
AVŚ, 3, 13, 3.2 indro vaḥ śaktibhir devīs tasmād vār nāma vo hitam //
AVŚ, 3, 15, 6.2 tasmin ma indro rucim ā dadhātu prajāpatiḥ savitā somo agniḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 18, 6.1 abhi te 'dhāṃ sahamānām upa te 'dhāṃ sahīyasīm /
AVŚ, 3, 18, 6.1 abhi te 'dhāṃ sahamānām upa te 'dhāṃ sahīyasīm /
AVŚ, 3, 20, 3.2 pra devīḥ prota sūnṛtā rayiṃ devī dadhātu me //
AVŚ, 3, 20, 10.2 ā rundhāṃ sarvato vāyus tvaṣṭā poṣaṃ dadhātu me //
AVŚ, 3, 22, 4.3 tāvan me aśvinā varca ā dhattāṃ puṣkarasrajā //
AVŚ, 3, 27, 1.3 yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas taṃ vo jambhe dadhmaḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 27, 2.3 yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas taṃ vo jambhe dadhmaḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 27, 3.3 yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas taṃ vo jambhe dadhmaḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 27, 4.3 yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas taṃ vo jambhe dadhmaḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 27, 5.3 yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayam dviṣmas taṃ vo jambhe dadhmaḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 27, 6.3 yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas taṃ vo jambhe dadhmaḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 31, 6.1 agniḥ prāṇānt saṃ dadhāti candraḥ prāṇena saṃhitaḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 2, 6.1 āpo agre viśvam āvan garbhaṃ dadhānā amṛtā ṛtajñāḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 4, 4.2 saṃ puṃsām indra vṛṣṇyam asmin dhehi tanūvaśin //
AVŚ, 4, 4, 8.2 atha ṛṣabhasya ye vājās tān asmin dhehi tanūvaśin //
AVŚ, 4, 5, 5.2 teṣāṃ saṃ dadhmo akṣīṇi yathedaṃ harmyaṃ tathā //
AVŚ, 4, 7, 7.2 vīrān no atra mā dabhan tad va etat puro dadhe //
AVŚ, 4, 8, 1.1 bhūto bhūteṣu paya ā dadhāti sa bhūtānām adhipatir babhūva /
AVŚ, 4, 12, 2.2 dhātā tad bhadrayā punaḥ saṃ dadhat paruṣā paruḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 12, 4.1 majjā majjñā saṃ dhīyatāṃ carmaṇā carma rohatu /
AVŚ, 4, 12, 5.2 asṛk te asthi rohatu chinnaṃ saṃ dhehy oṣadhe //
AVŚ, 4, 12, 7.2 ṛbhū rathasyevāṅgāni saṃ dadhat paruṣā paruḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 14, 7.2 prācyāṃ diśi śiro ajasya dhehi dakṣiṇāyāṃ diśi dakṣiṇaṃ dhehi pārśvam //
AVŚ, 4, 14, 7.2 prācyāṃ diśi śiro ajasya dhehi dakṣiṇāyāṃ diśi dakṣiṇaṃ dhehi pārśvam //
AVŚ, 4, 14, 8.1 pratīcyāṃ diśi bhasadam asya dhehy uttarasyāṃ diśy uttaraṃ dhehi pārśvam /
AVŚ, 4, 14, 8.1 pratīcyāṃ diśi bhasadam asya dhehy uttarasyāṃ diśy uttaraṃ dhehi pārśvam /
AVŚ, 4, 14, 8.2 ūrdhvāyāṃ diśy ajasyānūkaṃ dhehi diśi dhruvāyāṃ dhehi pājasyam antarikṣe madhyato madhyam asya //
AVŚ, 4, 14, 8.2 ūrdhvāyāṃ diśy ajasyānūkaṃ dhehi diśi dhruvāyāṃ dhehi pājasyam antarikṣe madhyato madhyam asya //
AVŚ, 4, 16, 7.1 śatena pāśair abhi dhehi varuṇainaṃ mā te mocy anṛtavāṅ nṛcakṣaḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 19, 8.2 indras te vīrudhāṃ pata ugra ojmānam ā dadhat //
AVŚ, 4, 20, 4.1 tāṃ me sahasrākṣo devo dakṣiṇe hasta ā dadhat /
AVŚ, 4, 21, 2.2 bhūyobhūyo rayim id asya vardhayann abhinne khilye ni dadhāti devayum //
AVŚ, 4, 22, 3.2 asminn indra mahi varcāṃsi dhehy avarcasaṃ kṛṇuhi śatrum asya //
AVŚ, 4, 25, 5.2 ayakṣmatātiṃ maha iha dhattaṃ tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 27, 2.2 puro dadhe marutaḥ pṛśnimātṝṃs te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 28, 6.1 yaḥ kṛtyākṛn mūlakṛd yātudhāno ni tasmin dhattaṃ vajram ugrau /
AVŚ, 4, 30, 2.2 tāṃ mā devā vy adadhuḥ purutrā bhūristhātrāṃ bhūry āveśayantaḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 30, 6.2 ahaṃ dadhāmi draviṇā haviṣmate suprāvyā yajamānāya sunvate //
AVŚ, 4, 31, 7.1 saṃsṛṣṭaṃ dhanam ubhayaṃ samākṛtam asmabhyaṃ dhattāṃ varuṇaś ca manyuḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 31, 7.2 bhiyo dadhānā hṛdayeṣu śatravaḥ parājitāso apa ni layantām //
AVŚ, 4, 32, 4.2 viśvacarṣaṇiḥ sahuriḥ sahīyān asmāsv ojaḥ pṛtanāsu dhehi //
AVŚ, 4, 34, 8.1 imam odanaṃ ni dadhe brāhmaṇeṣu viṣṭāriṇaṃ lokajitaṃ svargam /
AVŚ, 4, 36, 2.2 vaiśvānarasya daṃṣṭrayor agner api dadhāmi tam //
AVŚ, 4, 36, 10.1 abhi taṃ nirṛtir dhattām aśvam iva aśvābhidhānyā /
AVŚ, 5, 1, 3.2 atrā dadhete amṛtāni nāmāsme vastrāṇi viśa erayantām //
AVŚ, 5, 1, 7.2 uta vā śakro ratnaṃ dadhāty ūrjayā vā yat sacate havirdāḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 2, 2.1 vavṛdhānaḥ śavasā bhūryojāḥ śatrur dāsāya bhiyasaṃ dadhāti /
AVŚ, 5, 2, 6.1 ni tad dadhiṣe 'vare pare ca yasminn āvithāvasā duroṇe /
AVŚ, 5, 4, 7.1 devebhyo adhi jāto 'si somasyāsi sakhā hitaḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 6, 2.2 vīrān no atra mā dabhan tad va etat puro dadhe //
AVŚ, 5, 6, 8.1 mumuktam asmān duritād avadyāj juṣethām yajñam amṛtam asmāsu dhattam //
AVŚ, 5, 9, 7.2 astṛto nāmāham ayam asmi sa ātmānaṃ ni dadhe dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ gopīthāya //
AVŚ, 5, 12, 6.2 divye yoṣaṇe bṛhatī surukme adhi śriyaṃ śukrapiśaṃ dadhāne //
AVŚ, 5, 14, 4.2 samakṣam asmā ā dhehi yathā kṛtyākṛtam hanat //
AVŚ, 5, 17, 6.2 bhīmā jāyā brāhmaṇasyāpanītā durdhāṃ dadhāti parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 5, 21, 1.2 vidveṣaṃ kaśmaśaṃ bhayam amitreṣu ni dadhmasy ava enān dundubhe jahi //
AVŚ, 5, 25, 1.2 śepo garbhasya retodhāḥ sarau parṇam ivā dadhat //
AVŚ, 5, 25, 2.2 evā dadhāmi te garbhaṃ tasmai tvām avase huve //
AVŚ, 5, 25, 3.1 garbhaṃ dhehi sinīvāli garbhaṃ dhehi sarasvati /
AVŚ, 5, 25, 3.1 garbhaṃ dhehi sinīvāli garbhaṃ dhehi sarasvati /
AVŚ, 5, 25, 3.2 garbhaṃ te aśvinobhā dhattāṃ puṣkarasrajā //
AVŚ, 5, 25, 4.2 garbhaṃ ta indraś cāgniś ca garbhaṃ dhātā dadhātu te //
AVŚ, 5, 25, 5.2 ā siñcatu prajāpatir dhātā garbhaṃ dadhātu te //
AVŚ, 5, 25, 7.2 garbho viśvasya bhūtasya so agne garbham eha dhāḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 25, 8.1 adhi skanda vīrayasva garbham ā dhehi yonyām /
AVŚ, 5, 25, 10.2 pumāṃsaṃ putram ā dhehi daśame māsi sūtave //
AVŚ, 5, 25, 11.2 pumāṃsaṃ putram ā dhehi daśame māsi sūtave //
AVŚ, 5, 25, 12.2 pumāṃsaṃ putram ā dhehi daśame māsi sūtave //
AVŚ, 5, 25, 13.2 pumāṃsaṃ putram ā dhehi daśame māsi sūtave //
AVŚ, 5, 28, 5.2 vīrudbhiṣ ṭe arjunaṃ saṃvidānaṃ dakṣaṃ dadhātu sumanasyamānam //
AVŚ, 5, 30, 12.2 utpāraṇasya yo veda tam agniṃ puro dadhe 'smā ariṣṭatātaye //
AVŚ, 5, 30, 15.1 mā te prāṇa upa dasan mo apāno 'pi dhāyi te /
AVŚ, 6, 1, 1.1 doṣo gāya bṛhad gāya dyumad dhehi /
AVŚ, 6, 11, 3.2 straiṣūyam anyatra dadhat pumāṃsam u dadhat iha //
AVŚ, 6, 11, 3.2 straiṣūyam anyatra dadhat pumāṃsam u dadhat iha //
AVŚ, 6, 26, 1.2 ā mā bhadrasya loke pāpman dhehy avihrutam //
AVŚ, 6, 41, 3.2 amartyā martyāṁ abhi naḥ sacadhvam āyur dhatta prataraṃ jīvase naḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 45, 2.2 agnir viśvāny apa duṣkṛtāny ajuṣṭāny āre asmad dadhātu //
AVŚ, 6, 47, 1.2 sa naḥ pāvako draviṇe dadhātv āyuṣmantaḥ sahabhakṣāḥ syāma //
AVŚ, 6, 49, 3.2 ni yan niyanti uparasya niṣkṛtiṃ purū reto dadhire sūryaśritaḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 55, 2.1 grīṣmo hemantaḥ śiśiro vasantaḥ śarad varṣāḥ svite no dadhāta /
AVŚ, 6, 60, 3.2 dhātāsyā agruvai patim dadhātu pratikāmyam //
AVŚ, 6, 61, 1.2 mahyaṃ devā uta viśve tapojā mahyaṃ devaḥ savitā vyaco dhāt //
AVŚ, 6, 76, 3.2 nābhihvāre padaṃ ni dadhāti sa mṛtyave //
AVŚ, 6, 79, 3.2 tasya no rāsva tasya no dhehi tasya te bhaktivāṃsaḥ syāma //
AVŚ, 6, 81, 2.1 parihasta vi dhāraya yoniṃ garbhāya dhātave /
AVŚ, 6, 81, 2.2 maryāde putram ā dhehi taṃ tvam ā gamayāgame //
AVŚ, 6, 82, 3.2 tenā janīyate jāyāṃ mahyaṃ dhehi śacīpate //
AVŚ, 6, 92, 1.2 yuñjantu tvā maruto viśvavedasa ā te tvaṣṭā patsu javaṃ dadhātu //
AVŚ, 6, 126, 2.1 ā krandaya balam ojo na ā dhā abhi ṣṭana duritā bādhamānaḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 133, 4.2 sā no mekhale matim ā dhehi medhām atho no dhehi tapa indriyaṃ ca //
AVŚ, 6, 133, 4.2 sā no mekhale matim ā dhehi medhām atho no dhehi tapa indriyaṃ ca //
AVŚ, 6, 139, 5.2 evā kāmasya vicchinnaṃ saṃ dhehi vīryāvati //
AVŚ, 7, 5, 2.2 sa devānām adhipatir babhūva so asmāsu draviṇam ā dadhātu //
AVŚ, 7, 9, 4.1 pari pūṣā parastāddhastaṃ dadhātu dakṣiṇam /
AVŚ, 7, 14, 4.1 damūnā devaḥ savitā vareṇyo dadhad ratnaṃ pitṛbhya āyūṃṣi /
AVŚ, 7, 17, 1.1 dhātā dadhātu no rayim īśāno jagataspatiḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 17, 2.1 dhātā dadhātu dāśuṣe prācīṃ jīvātum akṣitām /
AVŚ, 7, 17, 2.2 vayam devasya dhīmahi sumatiṃ viśvarādhasaḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 17, 3.1 dhātā viśvā vāryā dadhātu prajākāmāya dāśuṣe duroṇe /
AVŚ, 7, 17, 4.2 tvaṣṭā viṣṇuḥ prajayā saṃrarāṇo yajamānāya draviṇaṃ dadhātu //
AVŚ, 7, 19, 1.1 prajāpatir janayati prajā imā dhātā dadhātu sumanasyamānaḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 19, 1.2 saṃjānānāḥ saṃmanasaḥ sayonayo mayi puṣṭaṃ puṣṭapatir dadhātu //
AVŚ, 7, 20, 4.2 tenā no yajñaṃ pipṛhi viśvavāre rayiṃ no dhehi subhage suvīram //
AVŚ, 7, 26, 4.1 idaṃ viṣṇur vi cakrame tredhā ni dadhe padā /
AVŚ, 7, 29, 1.2 dame dame sapta ratnā dadhānau prati vāṃ jihvā ghṛtam ā caraṇyāt //
AVŚ, 7, 35, 2.2 tāsāṃ te sarvāsām aham aśmanā bilam apy adhām //
AVŚ, 7, 37, 1.1 abhi tvā manujātena dadhāmi mama vāsasā /
AVŚ, 7, 42, 2.1 somārudrā yuvam etāny asmad viśvā tanūṣu bheṣajāni dhattam /
AVŚ, 7, 47, 2.2 śṛṇotu yajñam uśatī no adya rāyas poṣaṃ cikituṣī dadhātu //
AVŚ, 7, 53, 6.2 āyur no viśvato dadhad ayam agnir vareṇyaḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 55, 1.2 tebhiḥ sumnayā dhehi no vaso //
AVŚ, 7, 69, 1.2 ahāni śaṃ bhavantu naḥ śaṃ rātrī prati dhīyatāṃ /
AVŚ, 7, 71, 1.1 pari tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ vipraṃ sahasya dhīmahi /
AVŚ, 7, 76, 6.2 mādhyandine savana ā vṛṣasva rayiṣṭhāno rayim asmāsu dhehi //
AVŚ, 7, 79, 1.2 tenā no yajñaṃ pipṛhi viśvavāre rayiṃ no dhehi subhage suvīram //
AVŚ, 7, 81, 2.2 bhāgaṃ devebhyo vi dadhāsy āyan pra candramas tirase dīrgham āyuḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 82, 1.1 abhy arcata suṣṭutiṃ gavyam ājim asmāsu bhadrā draviṇāni dhatta /
AVŚ, 7, 82, 2.2 mayi prajāṃ mayy āyur dadhāmi svāhā mayy agnim //
AVŚ, 7, 89, 4.2 tejo 'si tejo mayi dhehi //
AVŚ, 7, 97, 3.2 jakṣivāṃsaḥ papivāṃso madhūny asmai dhatta vasavo vasūni //
AVŚ, 7, 97, 8.2 svāhā divi svāhā pṛthivyāṃ svāhāntarikṣe svāhā vāte dhāṃ svāhā //
AVŚ, 7, 99, 1.1 pari stṛṇīhi pari dhehi vediṃ mā jāmiṃ moṣīr amuyā śayānām /
AVŚ, 7, 115, 2.2 anyatrāsmat savitas tām ito dhā hiraṇyahasto vasu no rarāṇaḥ //
AVŚ, 8, 1, 15.1 jīvebhyas tvā samude vāyur indro dhātā dadhātu savitā trāyamāṇaḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 1, 21.2 apa tvan mṛtyuṃ nirṛtim apa yakṣmaṃ ni dadhmasi //
AVŚ, 8, 2, 2.2 avamuñcan mṛtyupāśān aśastiṃ drāghīya āyuḥ prataraṃ te dadhāmi //
AVŚ, 8, 2, 7.2 bhavāśarvau mṛḍataṃ śarma yacchatam apasidhya duritaṃ dhattam āyuḥ //
AVŚ, 8, 2, 9.2 ārād agniṃ kravyādaṃ nirūhaṃ jīvātave te paridhiṃ dadhāmi //
AVŚ, 8, 3, 2.2 ā jihvayā mūradevān rabhasva kravyādo vṛṣṭvāpi dhatsvāsan //
AVŚ, 8, 3, 3.1 ubhobhayāvinn upa dhehi daṃṣṭrau hiṃsraḥ śiśāno 'varaṃ paraṃ ca /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 3.2 utāntarikṣe pari yāhy agne jambhaiḥ saṃ dhehy abhi yātudhānān //
AVŚ, 8, 3, 21.1 tad agne cakṣuḥ prati dhehi rebhe śaphārujo yena paśyasi yātudhānān /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 22.1 pari tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ vipraṃ sahasya dhīmahi /
AVŚ, 8, 4, 2.2 brahmadviṣe kravyāde ghoracakṣase dveṣo dhattam anavāyaṃ kimīdine //
AVŚ, 8, 4, 9.2 ahaye vā tān pradadātu soma ā vā dadhātu nirṛter upasthe //
AVŚ, 8, 4, 18.2 vayo ye bhūtvā patayanti naktabhir ye vā ripo dadhire deve adhvare //
AVŚ, 8, 5, 6.1 antar dadhe dyāvāpṛthivī utāhar uta sūryam /
AVŚ, 8, 5, 18.2 varma ma indraś cāgniś ca varma dhātā dadhātu me //
AVŚ, 8, 5, 21.1 asminn indro ni dadhātu nṛmṇam imaṃ devāso abhisaṃviśadhvam /
AVŚ, 8, 6, 20.1 parisṛṣṭaṃ dhārayatu yaddhitaṃ māvapādi tat /
AVŚ, 8, 9, 14.1 agnīṣomāv adadhur yā turīyāsīd yajñasya pakṣāv ṛṣayaḥ kalpayantaḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 4, 16.1 te kuṣṭhikāḥ saramāyai kūrmebhyo adadhuḥ śaphān /
AVŚ, 9, 4, 21.1 ayaṃ pipāna indra id rayiṃ dadhātu cetanīm /
AVŚ, 9, 4, 22.2 āyur asmabhyaṃ dadhat prajāṃ ca rāyaś ca poṣair abhi naḥ sacatām //
AVŚ, 9, 4, 24.1 etaṃ vo yuvānaṃ prati dadhmo atra tena krīḍantīś carata vaśāṁ anu /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 5.1 ṛcā kumbhīm adhy agnau śrayāmy ā siñcodakam ava dhehy enam /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 10.1 ajas trināke tridive tripṛṣṭhe nākasya pṛṣṭhe dadivāṃsaṃ dadhāti /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 18.1 ajaḥ pakvaḥ svarge loke dadhāti pañcaudano nirṛtiṃ bādhamānaḥ /
AVŚ, 10, 2, 2.2 jaṅghe nirṛtya ny adadhuḥ kva svij jānunoḥ saṃdhī ka u tac ciketa //
AVŚ, 10, 2, 4.2 kati stanau vy adadhuḥ kaḥ kaphauḍau kati skandhān kati pṛṣṭīr acinvan //
AVŚ, 10, 2, 5.2 aṃsau ko asya tad devaḥ kusindhe adhy ā dadhau //
AVŚ, 10, 2, 7.1 hanvor hi jihvām adadhāt purūcīm adhā mahīm adhi śiśrāya vācam /
AVŚ, 10, 2, 11.1 ko asminn āpo vy adadhāt viṣūvṛtaḥ purūvṛtaḥ sindhusṛtyāya jātāḥ /
AVŚ, 10, 2, 12.1 ko asmin rūpam adadhāt ko mahmānaṃ ca nāma ca /
AVŚ, 10, 2, 14.1 ko asmin yajñam adadhād eko devo 'dhi puruṣe /
AVŚ, 10, 2, 15.1 ko asmai vāsaḥ pary adadhāt ko asyāyur akalpayat /
AVŚ, 10, 2, 17.1 ko asmin reto ny adadhāt tantur ā tāyatām iti /
AVŚ, 10, 2, 17.2 medhāṃ ko asminn adhy auhat ko bāṇaṃ ko nṛto dadhau //
AVŚ, 10, 2, 24.1 keneyaṃ bhūmir vihitā kena dyaur uttarā hitā /
AVŚ, 10, 2, 24.2 kenedam ūrdhvaṃ tiryak cāntarikṣam vyaco hitam //
AVŚ, 10, 2, 25.1 brahmaṇā bhūmir vihitā brahma dyaur uttarā hitā /
AVŚ, 10, 2, 25.2 brahmedam ūrdhvaṃ tiryak cāntarikṣaṃ vyaco hitam //
AVŚ, 10, 3, 12.2 sa me rāṣṭraṃ ca kṣatraṃ ca paśūn ojaś ca me dadhat //
AVŚ, 10, 4, 26.2 agnir viṣam aher nir adhāt somo nir aṇayīt /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 7.1 agner bhāga stha apāṃ śukram āpo devīr varco asmāsu dhatta /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 8.1 indrasya bhāga stha apāṃ śukram āpo devīr varco asmāsu dhatta /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 9.1 somasya bhāga stha apāṃ śukram āpo devīr varco asmāsu dhatta /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 10.1 varuṇasya bhāga stha apāṃ śukram āpo devīr varco asmāsu dhatta /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 11.1 mitrāvaruṇayor bhāga stha apāṃ śukram āpo devīr varco asmāsu dhatta /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 12.1 yamasya bhāga stha apām śukram āpo devīr varco asmāsu dhatta /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 13.1 pitṝṇāṃ bhāga stha apāṃ śukram āpo devīr varco asmāsu dhatta /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 14.1 devasya savitur bhāga stha apāṃ śukram āpo devīr varco asmāsu dhatta /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 43.1 vaiśvānarasya daṃṣṭrābhyāṃ hetis taṃ sam adhād abhi /
AVŚ, 10, 6, 4.1 hiraṇyasrag ayaṃ maṇiḥ śraddhāṃ yajñaṃ maho dadhat /
AVŚ, 10, 7, 42.2 prānyā tantūṃs tirate dhatte anyā nāpa vṛñjāte na gamāto antam //
AVŚ, 10, 8, 34.2 apāṃ tvā puṣpaṃ pṛcchāmi yatra tan māyayā hitam //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 20.2 amūṃs ta ā dadhāmi prajayā reṣayainān balihārāya mṛḍatān mahyam eva //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 21.1 udehi vediṃ prajayā vardhayaināṃ nudasva rakṣaḥ prataraṃ dhehy enām /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 23.1 ṛtena taṣṭā manasā hitaiṣā brahmaudanasya vihitā vedir agre /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 23.2 aṃsadhrīṃ śuddhām upa dhehi nāri tatraudanaṃ sādaya daivānām //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 28.2 idaṃ dhanaṃ ni dadhe brāhmaṇeṣu kṛṇve panthāṃ pitṛṣu yaḥ svargaḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 33.1 ārṣeyeṣu ni dadha odana tvā nānārṣeyāṇām apy asty atra /
AVŚ, 11, 2, 24.1 tubhyam āraṇyāḥ paśavo mṛgā vane hitā haṃsāḥ suparṇāḥ śakunā vayāṃsi /
AVŚ, 11, 4, 3.2 pravīyante garbhān dadhate 'tho bahvīr vijāyante //
AVŚ, 11, 4, 9.2 atho yad bheṣajaṃ tava tasya no dhehi jīvase //
AVŚ, 11, 4, 11.2 prāṇo ha satyavādinam uttame loka ā dadhat //
AVŚ, 11, 5, 13.1 agnau sūrye candramasi mātariśvan brahmacāry apsu samidham ā dadhāti /
AVŚ, 11, 5, 25.1 cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ yaśo asmāsu dhehy annaṃ reto lohitam udaram //
AVŚ, 11, 7, 11.2 ṣoḍaśī saptarātraś cocchiṣṭāj jajñire sarve ye yajñā amṛte hitāḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 7, 15.1 upahavyaṃ viṣūvantaṃ ye ca yajñā guhā hitāḥ /
AVŚ, 11, 7, 22.2 atyāptir ucchiṣṭe bhūtiś cāhitā nihitā hitā //
AVŚ, 11, 8, 34.1 apsu stīmāsu vṛddhāsu śarīram antarā hitam /
AVŚ, 11, 9, 3.2 amitrāṇāṃ senā abhi dhattam arbude //
AVŚ, 11, 10, 4.1 antar dhehi jātaveda āditya kuṇapaṃ bahu /
AVŚ, 11, 10, 4.2 triṣandher iyaṃ senā suhitāstu me vaśe //
AVŚ, 11, 10, 9.1 yām indreṇa saṃdhāṃ samadhatthā brahmaṇā ca bṛhaspate /
AVŚ, 12, 1, 3.2 yasyām idaṃ jinvati prāṇad ejat sā no bhūmiḥ pūrvapeye dadhātu //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 4.2 yā bibharti bahudhā prāṇad ejat sā no bhūmir goṣv apy anne dadhātu //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 5.2 gavām aśvānāṃ vayasaś ca viṣṭhā bhagaṃ varcaḥ pṛthivī no dadhātu //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 6.2 vaiśvānaraṃ bibhratī bhūmir agnim indraṛṣabhā draviṇe no dadhātu //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 8.3 sā no bhūmis tviṣiṃ balaṃ rāṣṭre dadhātūttame //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 12.2 tāsu no dhehy abhi naḥ pavasva mātā bhūmiḥ putro ahaṃ pṛthivyāḥ parjanyaḥ pitā sa u naḥ pipartu //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 16.1 tā naḥ prajāḥ saṃ duhratāṃ samagrā vāco madhu pṛthivi dhehi mahyam //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 22.3 sā no bhūmiḥ prāṇam āyur dadhātu jaradaṣṭiṃ mā pṛthivī kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 37.2 parā dasyūn dadatī devapīyūn indraṃ vṛṇānā pṛthivī na vṛtram śakrāya dadhre vṛṣabhāya vṛṣṇe //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 44.2 vasūni no vasudā rāsamānā devī dadhātu sumanasyamānā //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 49.1 ye ta āraṇyāḥ paśavo mṛgā vane hitāḥ siṃhā vyāghrāḥ puruṣādaś caranti /
AVŚ, 12, 1, 52.2 varṣeṇa bhūmiḥ pṛthivī vṛtāvṛtā sā no dadhātu bhadrayā priye dhāmani dhāmani //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 63.2 saṃvidānā divā kave śriyāṃ mā dhehi bhūtyām //
AVŚ, 12, 2, 23.1 imaṃ jīvebhyaḥ paridhiṃ dadhāmi maiṣāṃ nu gād aparo artham etam /
AVŚ, 12, 2, 23.2 śataṃ jīvantaḥ śaradaḥ purūcīs tiro mṛtyuṃ dadhatām parvatena //
AVŚ, 12, 2, 30.1 mṛtyoḥ padaṃ yopayanta eta drāghīya āyuḥ prataraṃ dadhānāḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 2, 45.2 sugārhapatyo vitapann arātim uṣāmuṣāṃ śreyasīṃ dhehy asmai //
AVŚ, 12, 2, 46.1 sarvān agne sahamānaḥ sapatnān aiṣām ūrjaṃ rayim asmāsu dhehi //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 23.1 janitrīva pratiharyāsi sūnuṃ saṃ tvā dadhāmi pṛthivīṃ pṛthivyā /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 2.2 somaṃ dadhāno 'pa oṣadhīr gāś catuṣpado dvipada āveśayeha //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 12.2 mā mā hāsīn nāthito net tvā jahāni gopoṣaṃ ca me vīrapoṣaṃ ca dhehi //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 17.2 ihaiva prāṇaḥ sakhye no astu taṃ tvā parameṣṭhin pary agnir āyuṣā varcasā dadhātu //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 18.2 ihaiva prāṇaḥ sakhye no astu taṃ tvā parameṣṭhin pari rohita āyuṣā varcasā dadhātu //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 19.2 ihaiva prāṇaḥ sakhye no astu taṃ tvā parameṣṭhin pary aham āyuṣā varcasā dadhātu //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 20.1 pari tvā dhāt savitā devo agnir varcasā mitrāvaruṇāv abhi tvā /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 35.2 taiṣ ṭe rohitaḥ saṃvidāno rāṣṭraṃ dadhātu sumanasyamānaḥ //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 22.1 vi ya aurṇot pṛthivīṃ jāyamāna ā samudram adadhāt antarikṣe /
AVŚ, 13, 4, 10.0 tasyeme nava kośā viṣṭambhā navadhā hitāḥ //
AVŚ, 14, 1, 59.1 udyacchadhvam apa rakṣo hanāthemāṃ nārīṃ sukṛte dadhāta /
AVŚ, 14, 2, 6.1 sā mandasānā manasā śivena rayiṃ dhehi sarvavīraṃ vacasyam /
AVŚ, 16, 4, 7.0 śakvarī stha paśavo mopastheṣur mitrāvaruṇau me prāṇāpānāv agnir me dakṣaṃ dadhātu //
AVŚ, 16, 9, 2.0 tad agnir āha tad u soma āha pūṣā mā dhāt sukṛtasya loke //
AVŚ, 16, 9, 4.0 vasyobhūyāya vasumān yajño vasu vaṃsiṣīya vasumān bhūyāsaṃ vasu mayi dhehi //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 6.3 tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ sudhāyāṃ mā dhehi parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 7.3 tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ sudhāyāṃ mā dhehi parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 8.3 tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ sudhāyāṃ mā dhehi parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 9.2 tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ sudhāyāṃ mā dhehi parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 10.3 tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ sudhāyāṃ mā dhehi parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 11.3 tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ sudhāyāṃ mā dhehi parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 12.3 tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ sudhāyāṃ mā dhehi parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 13.3 tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ sudhāyāṃ mā dhehi parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 14.2 tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ sudhāyāṃ mā dhehi parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 15.2 tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ sudhāyāṃ mā dhehi parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 16.3 tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ sudhāyāṃ mā dhehi parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 17.2 tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ sudhāyāṃ mā dhehi parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 18.3 tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ sudhāyāṃ mā dhehi parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 19.3 tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ sudhāyāṃ mā dhehi parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 24.3 tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ sudhāyāṃ mā dhehi parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 3.2 ni te mano manasi dhāyy asme janyuḥ patis tanvam ā viviṣyāḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 19.2 iṣṭasya madhye aditir ni dhātu no bhrātā no jyeṣṭhaḥ prathamo vi vocati //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 24.2 iṣaṃ dadhāno vahamāno aśvair ā sa dyumāṁ amavān bhūṣati dyūn //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 35.2 sūrye jyotir adadhur māsy aktūn pari dyotaniṃ carato ajasrā //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 42.2 āsadyāsmin barhiṣi mādayadhvam anamīvā iṣa ā dhehy asme //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 43.2 sahasrārgham iḍo atra bhāgaṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ yajamānāya dhehi //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 51.2 ta ā gatāvasā śaṃtamenādhā naḥ śaṃ yor arapo dadhāta //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 12.2 tābhyāṃ rājan pari dhehy enaṃ svasty asmā anamīvaṃ ca dhehi //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 12.2 tābhyāṃ rājan pari dhehy enaṃ svasty asmā anamīvaṃ ca dhehi //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 20.1 asaṃbādhe pṛthivyā urau loke ni dhīyasva /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 33.1 apāgūhann amṛtāṃ martyebhyaḥ kṛtvā savarṇām adadhur vivasvate /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 53.1 agnīṣomā pathikṛtā syonaṃ devebhyo ratnaṃ dadhathur vi lokam /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 55.2 yatrāsate sukṛto yatra ta īyus tatra tvā devaḥ savitā dadhātu //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 1.2 dharmaṃ purāṇam anupālayantī tasyai prajāṃ draviṇaṃ ceha dhehi //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 12.1 mitrāvaruṇā pari mām adhātām ādityā mā svaravo vardhayantu /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 14.2 datto asmabhyaṃ draviṇeha bhadraṃ rayiṃ ca naḥ sarvavīraṃ dadhāta //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 17.1 kasye mṛjānā ati yanti ripram āyur dadhānāḥ prataraṃ navīyaḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 20.1 ye atrayo aṅgiraso navagvā iṣṭāvanto rātiṣāco dadhānāḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 30.1 prācyāṃ tvā diśi purā saṃvṛtaḥ svadhāyām ā dadhāmi bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 31.1 dakṣiṇāyāṃ tvā diśi purā saṃvṛtaḥ svadhāyām ā dadhāmi bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 32.1 pratīcyāṃ tvā diśi purā saṃvṛtaḥ svadhāyām ā dadhāmi bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 33.1 udīcyāṃ tvā diśi purā saṃvṛtaḥ svadhāyām ā dadhāmi bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 34.1 dhruvāyāṃ tvā diśi purā saṃvṛtaḥ svadhāyām ā dadhāmi bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 35.1 ūrdhvāyāṃ tvā diśi purā saṃvṛtaḥ svadhāyām ā dadhāmi bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 43.1 āsīnāso aruṇīnām upasthe rayiṃ dhatta dāśuṣe martyāya /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 43.2 putrebhyaḥ pitaras tasya vasvaḥ pra yacchata ta ihorjaṃ dadhāta //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 44.2 atto havīṃṣi prayatāni barhiṣi rayiṃ ca naḥ sarvavīraṃ dadhāta //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 62.1 vivasvān no amṛtatve dadhātu paraitu mṛtyur amṛtaṃ na aitu /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 63.2 tam arcata viśvamitrā havirbhiḥ sa no yamaḥ prataraṃ jīvase dhāt //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 71.2 śarīram asya saṃ dahāthainaṃ dhehi sukṛtām u loke //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 1.2 avāḍḍhavyeṣito havyavāha ījānaṃ yuktāḥ sukṛtāṃ dhatta loke //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 7.2 atrādadhur yajamānāya lokaṃ diśo bhūtāni yad akalpayanta //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 11.2 ekas tredhā vihito jātavedaḥ samyag enaṃ dhehi sukṛtām u loke //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 46.2 āsadyāsmin barhiṣi mādayadhvam anamīvā iṣa ā dhehy asme //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 47.2 sahasrārgham iḍo atra bhāgaṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ yajamānāya dhehi //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 54.2 tam arcata viśvamitrā havirbhiḥ sa no yamaḥ prataraṃ jīvase dhāt //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 62.2 āyur asmabhyaṃ dadhataḥ prajāṃ ca rāyaś ca poṣair abhi naḥ sacadhvam //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 4, 7.2 sa yad agnau samidham ādadhāti ya evāsyāgnau pādas tameva tena parikrīṇāti taṃ saṃskṛtyātman dhatte sa enam āviśati /
BaudhDhS, 1, 4, 7.3 atha yad ātmānaṃ daridrīkṛtyāhrīr bhūtvā bhikṣate brahmacaryaṃ carati ya evāsya mṛtyau pādas tam eva tena parikrīṇāti taṃ saṃskṛtyātman dhatte sa enam āviśati /
BaudhDhS, 1, 4, 7.4 atha yad ācāryavacaḥ karoti ya evāsyācārye pādas tameva tena parikrīṇāti taṃ saṃskṛtyātman dhatte sa enam āviśati /
BaudhDhS, 1, 4, 7.5 atha yat svādhyāyam adhīte ya evāsyātmani pādas tameva tena parikrīṇāti taṃ saṃskṛtyātman dhatte sa enam āviśati /
BaudhDhS, 1, 15, 32.2 undatīr balaṃ dhattaujo dhatta balaṃ dhatta mā me dīkṣāṃ mā tapo nirvadhiṣṭeti //
BaudhDhS, 1, 15, 32.2 undatīr balaṃ dhattaujo dhatta balaṃ dhatta mā me dīkṣāṃ mā tapo nirvadhiṣṭeti //
BaudhDhS, 1, 15, 32.2 undatīr balaṃ dhattaujo dhatta balaṃ dhatta mā me dīkṣāṃ mā tapo nirvadhiṣṭeti //
BaudhDhS, 1, 18, 2.1 brahma vai svaṃ mahimānaṃ brāhmaṇeṣv adadhād adhyayanādhyāpanayajanayājanadānapratigrahasaṃyuktaṃ vedānāṃ guptyai //
BaudhDhS, 2, 8, 14.5 tac cakṣur devahitam /
BaudhDhS, 2, 11, 8.2 svabhyaktaḥ suhitaḥ sukhe śayane śayāno yaṃ yaṃ kratum adhīte tena tenāsyeṣṭaṃ bhavatīti //
BaudhDhS, 2, 12, 9.1 nātisuhitaḥ //
BaudhDhS, 2, 17, 14.2 oṃ bhuvaḥ sāvitrīṃ praviśāmi bhargo devasya dhīmahi /
BaudhDhS, 3, 7, 10.4 āyuṣ ṭe viśvato dadhad iti /
BaudhDhS, 3, 7, 16.4 āyuṣ ṭe viśvato dadhad iti /
BaudhDhS, 4, 2, 11.4 prati hāsmai marutaḥ prāṇān dadhati pratīndro balaṃ prati bṛhaspatir brahmavarcasaṃ praty agnir itarat sarvam /
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 2, 59.1 tat prāśnāti virāḍasi virāḍannaṃ virāḍ virājo mayi dhehi iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 11.1 athaināṃ pradakṣiṇam agniṃ paryāṇayati pari tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ vipraṃ sahasya dhīmahi /
BaudhGS, 1, 6, 18.4 uruṃ naḥ panthāṃ pradiśan vibhāhi jyotiṣmaddhehyajaraṃ na āyuḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 7, 37.2 āsiñcatu prajāpatir dhātā garbhaṃ dadhātu te //
BaudhGS, 1, 7, 38.2 vāyuryathā diśāṃ garbha evaṃ garbhaṃ dadhātu te //
BaudhGS, 1, 7, 39.1 garbhaṃ dhehi sinīvāli garbhaṃ dhehi sarasvati /
BaudhGS, 1, 7, 39.1 garbhaṃ dhehi sinīvāli garbhaṃ dhehi sarasvati /
BaudhGS, 1, 7, 40.2 taṃ te garbhaṃ dadhāmyahaṃ daśame māsi sūtave //
BaudhGS, 1, 7, 42.1 athaināṃ pariṣvajaty amūham asmi sā tvaṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvaṃ reto 'haṃ retobhṛt tvaṃ mano 'hamasmi vāk tvaṃ sāmāhamasmi ṛktvaṃ tāvehi saṃbhavāva saha reto dadhāvahai puṃse putrāya vettavai rāyaspoṣāya suprajāstvāya suvīryāya iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 7, 43.1 ātmānaṃ pratyabhimṛśate ahaṃ garbhamadadhāmoṣadhīṣvahaṃ viśveṣu bhuvaneṣvantaḥ /
BaudhGS, 2, 1, 24.1 prājāpatyena sūktena hutvā brāhmaṇān annena pariviṣya puṇyāhaṃ svasti ṛddhimiti vācayannāmāsmai dadhāti //
BaudhGS, 2, 2, 4.2 svasti pūṣā asuro dadhātu naḥ svasti dyāvāpṛthivī suketunā //
BaudhGS, 2, 2, 11.2 svasti nastārkṣyo ariṣṭanemiḥ svasti no bṛhaspatirdadhātu /
BaudhGS, 2, 4, 16.2 balaṃ te bāhuvoḥ savitā dadhātu iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 12.1 parihitamanumantrayate paridhatta dhatta vāsasainaṃ śatāyuṣaṃ kṛṇuhi dīrghamāyuḥ /
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 12.5 parīdaṃ vāso adhi dhāḥ svastaye 'bhūrāpīnām abhiśastipāvā /
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 16.6 anāhanasyaṃ vasanaṃ jariṣṇu parīdaṃ vājyajinaṃ dadhe'ham iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 20.1 ojo 'sy ojo mayi dhehi iti naiyagrodham //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 21.1 balamasi balaṃ mayi dhehi iti rauhītakam //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 22.1 puṣṭirasi puṣṭiṃ mayi dhehi iti bādaram //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 23.1 ūrg asy ūrjaṃ mayi dhehi ity audumbaram //
BaudhGS, 2, 6, 29.3 ayasā manasā dhṛto 'yasā havyam ūhiṣe 'yā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 8, 38.3 tebhyo baliṃ puṣṭikāmo harāmi mayi puṣṭiṃ puṣṭipatir dadhātu svāhā iti divā //
BaudhGS, 2, 8, 39.2 tebhyo baliṃ puṣṭikāmo harāmi mayi puṣṭiṃ puṣṭipatir dadhātu svāhā iti naktam //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 25.2 adbhirviśvasya bhuvanasya dhartrībhir antaranyaṃ piturdadhe svadhā namaḥ svāhā //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 26.2 digbhir anantābhir ūtibhir antaranyaṃ pitāmahāddadhe svadhā namaḥ svāhā //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 27.2 ardhamāsaiśca māsaiś cāntar anyaṃ prapitāmahād dadhe svadhā namaḥ svāhā //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 27.1 atha yady enam abhivarṣati undatīr balaṃ dhatta mā me dīkṣāṃ mā tapo nirvadhiṣṭa ity eva tatra japati //
BaudhGS, 3, 7, 12.1 paridhānaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti āyuṣ ṭe viśvato dadhat iti puronuvākyām anūcya āyurdā agne haviṣo juṣāṇaḥ iti yājyayā juhoti //
BaudhGS, 3, 7, 14.2 īśāno devaḥ sa na āyur dadhātu tasmai juhomi haviṣā ghṛtena svāhā //
BaudhGS, 4, 1, 9.2 udasthād devy aditir viśvarūpy āyur yajñapatāv adhāt /
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 6, 2.0 athainā unmahayann upottiṣṭhati āpo devīr agrepuvo agreguvo 'gra imaṃ yajñaṃ nayatāgre yajñapatiṃ dhatta yuṣmān indro 'vṛṇīta vṛtratūrye yūyam indram avṛṇīdhvaṃ vṛtratūrya iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 7, 9.0 bāhū anvavekṣate dīrghām anu prasitim āyuṣe dhām iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 7, 13.0 ni caravyān dadhati //
BaudhŚS, 1, 12, 19.0 athaināṃ vācayaty ūne 'tiriktaṃ dhīyātā iti ca //
BaudhŚS, 1, 13, 1.0 athaitām ājyasthālīṃ sasruvāṃ jaghanena vedyai nidhāya prokṣaṇīr unmahayann upottiṣṭhaty āpo devīr agrepuvo agreguvo 'gra imaṃ yajñaṃ nayatāgre yajñapatim dhatta yuṣmān indro 'vṛṇīta vṛtratūrye yūyam indram avṛṇīdhvaṃ vṛtratūrya iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 13, 9.0 tasmin pavitre apisṛjati yajamāne prāṇāpānau dadhāmīti vā tūṣṇīṃ vā //
BaudhŚS, 1, 19, 38.0 atha pradakṣiṇam āvṛtya pratyaṅṅ ādrutya dhuri srucau vimuñcaty agner vām apannagṛhasya sadasi sādayāmi sumnāya sumninī sumne mā dhattam dhuri dhuryau pātam iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 6.0 atha yajñasamṛddhīr juhotīṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ aniṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā bheṣajaṃ duriṣṭyai svāhā niṣkṛtyai svāhā daurārddhyai svāhā daivībhyas tanūbhyaḥ svāhā ṛddhyai svāhā samṛddhyai svāhā sarvasamṛddhyai svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā suvaḥ svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāhā imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi ayā san manasā hito 'yā san havyam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca satyam it tvam ayā asy ayasā manasā dhṛto ayasā havam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā yad asmin karmaṇy antar agāma mantrataḥ karmato vānayāhutyā tacchamayāmi sarvam tṛpyantu devā āvṛṣantāṃ ghṛtena svāhā yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam yad vā nyūnam ihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhā prajāpate na tvad etāny anyo viśvā jātāni pari tā babhūva yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 6.0 atha yajñasamṛddhīr juhotīṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ aniṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā bheṣajaṃ duriṣṭyai svāhā niṣkṛtyai svāhā daurārddhyai svāhā daivībhyas tanūbhyaḥ svāhā ṛddhyai svāhā samṛddhyai svāhā sarvasamṛddhyai svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā suvaḥ svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāhā imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi ayā san manasā hito 'yā san havyam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca satyam it tvam ayā asy ayasā manasā dhṛto ayasā havam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā yad asmin karmaṇy antar agāma mantrataḥ karmato vānayāhutyā tacchamayāmi sarvam tṛpyantu devā āvṛṣantāṃ ghṛtena svāhā yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam yad vā nyūnam ihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhā prajāpate na tvad etāny anyo viśvā jātāni pari tā babhūva yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 6.0 atha yajñasamṛddhīr juhotīṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ aniṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā bheṣajaṃ duriṣṭyai svāhā niṣkṛtyai svāhā daurārddhyai svāhā daivībhyas tanūbhyaḥ svāhā ṛddhyai svāhā samṛddhyai svāhā sarvasamṛddhyai svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā suvaḥ svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāhā imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi ayā san manasā hito 'yā san havyam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca satyam it tvam ayā asy ayasā manasā dhṛto ayasā havam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā yad asmin karmaṇy antar agāma mantrataḥ karmato vānayāhutyā tacchamayāmi sarvam tṛpyantu devā āvṛṣantāṃ ghṛtena svāhā yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam yad vā nyūnam ihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhā prajāpate na tvad etāny anyo viśvā jātāni pari tā babhūva yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 9.0 athopotthāya dakṣiṇena padā vedim avakramya dhruvayā samiṣṭayajur juhoti devā gātuvido gātuṃ vittvā gātum ita manasaspata imaṃ no deva deveṣu yajñaṃ svāhā vāci svāhā vāte dhāḥ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 1, 4.0 ākūtyā vedanaṃ karoty ākūtyai tvā kāmāya tvā samṛdhe tvā puro dadhe amṛtatvāya jīvase //
BaudhŚS, 2, 1, 6.0 ākūtiṃ devīṃ manasaḥ puro dadhe yajñasya mātā suhavā me astu yad icchāmi manasā sakāmo videyam enaddhṛdaye niviṣṭam iti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 5, 73.0 apehi pāpman punar apanāśito bhava ā naḥ pāpman sukṛtasya loke pāpman dhehy avihṛto yo naḥ pāpman na jahāti tam u tvā jahimo vayam //
BaudhŚS, 4, 4, 28.0 sarvataḥ parimṛśaty aparivargam evāsmin tejo dadhātīti brāhmaṇam //
BaudhŚS, 4, 5, 7.0 athaite ājyasthālyāṃ samanakti ghṛtenākte vṛṣaṇaṃ dadhāthām iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 7, 6.0 athaināṃ sruvāhutyābhijuhoti tvām u te dadhire havyavāham iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 10, 25.2 manasaspata imaṃ no deva deveṣu yajñaṃ svāhā vāci svāhā vāte dhāḥ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 11, 5.0 etyāhavanīye 'bhyādadhāti samid asi tejo 'si tejo mayi dhehīti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 9, 33.1 athaitaṃ pravartam adbhiḥ prakṣālya dakṣiṇe karṇa ābadhnīte āyuṣ ṭe viśvato dadhad iti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 13, 11.0 tebhyo hendraḥ samadaṃ dadhau //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 5, 3.2 paridhatta dhatta vāsasainaṃ śatāyuṣaṃ kṛṇuta dīrghamāyuḥ /
BhārGS, 1, 6, 5.3 anāhanasyaṃ vasanaṃ jariṣṇu parīdaṃ vājyajinaṃ dadhe'ham iti //
BhārGS, 1, 8, 2.0 athāsya dakṣiṇaṃ karṇam ājapati bhūstvayi dadhāmi bhuvastvayi dadhāmīty uttaram //
BhārGS, 1, 8, 2.0 athāsya dakṣiṇaṃ karṇam ājapati bhūstvayi dadhāmi bhuvastvayi dadhāmīty uttaram //
BhārGS, 1, 8, 3.0 suvastvayi dadhāmīti dakṣiṇam //
BhārGS, 1, 9, 2.0 tasmai sāvitrīṃ paccho'nvāha bhūs tat savitur vareṇyaṃ bhuvo bhargo devasya dhīmahi suvardhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād iti //
BhārGS, 1, 9, 14.0 ādityam udīkṣayati taccakṣurdevahitaṃ purastācchukram uccarat paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śataṃ nandāma śaradaḥ śataṃ modāma śaradaḥ śataṃ bhavāma śaradaḥ śataṃ śṛṇavāma śaradaḥ śataṃ prabravāma śaradaḥ śatam ajītāḥ syāma śaradaḥ śataṃ jyokca sūryaṃ dṛśa iti //
BhārGS, 1, 13, 3.2 paridhatta dhatta vāsasaināṃ śatāyuṣīṃ kṛṇuta dīrgham āyuḥ /
BhārGS, 1, 20, 1.0 athaināṃ tūṣṇīṃ hiṃkṛtya vāgyata upetyāmūham asmi sā tvaṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvaṃ sāmāham ṛk tvaṃ tāvehi saṃbhavāva saha reto dadhāvahai puṃse putrāya vettavai rāyaspoṣāya suprajāstvāya suvīryāyeti //
BhārGS, 1, 20, 4.0 athāsyā ācāntodakāyai pāṇī prakṣālyābhimṛśati karad dadhacchivena tvā pañcaśākhena hastenāvidviṣāvatā sāhasreṇa yaśasvinābhimṛśāmi suprajāstvāyeti bhasaddeśam //
BhārGS, 1, 24, 2.1 madhyamaṃ palāśapalāśaṃ saṃveṣṭya tenāsya dakṣiṇaṃ karṇam ājapati bhūs tvayi dadhāmīti //
BhārGS, 1, 24, 3.1 bhuvas tvayi dadhāmīty uttaram //
BhārGS, 1, 24, 4.1 suvas tvayi dadhāmīti dakṣiṇam //
BhārGS, 1, 24, 7.1 athainaṃ dadhi madhu ghṛtamiti saṃsṛjya tribhir darbhapuñjīlair hiraṇyena vā triḥ prāśayaty apāṃ tvauṣadhīnāṃ rasaṃ prāśayāmy āyur varco yaśo medhāṃ tvayi dadhāmi savitrā prasūtas tvaṣṭā vīram adhāt sa me śatāyur edhi bhūr bhuvaḥ suvar iti //
BhārGS, 1, 24, 7.1 athainaṃ dadhi madhu ghṛtamiti saṃsṛjya tribhir darbhapuñjīlair hiraṇyena vā triḥ prāśayaty apāṃ tvauṣadhīnāṃ rasaṃ prāśayāmy āyur varco yaśo medhāṃ tvayi dadhāmi savitrā prasūtas tvaṣṭā vīram adhāt sa me śatāyur edhi bhūr bhuvaḥ suvar iti //
BhārGS, 1, 26, 8.0 daśamyāṃ putrasya nāma dadhāti dvyakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vā ghoṣavadādy antarantasthaṃ dīrghābhiniṣṭānāntam //
BhārGS, 1, 26, 11.0 vijñāyate mama nāma prathamaṃ jātavedaḥ pitā mātā ca dadhatur yad agra iti //
BhārGS, 1, 27, 7.1 athainaṃ mūrdhaṃs trir avajighret paśūnāṃ tvā hiṃkāreṇābhijighrāmi prajāpataye tvā hiṃkāreṇābhijighrāmi prajāpatis ta āyur dadhātu sa me śatāyur edhi bhūr bhuvaḥ suvar iti //
BhārGS, 2, 11, 4.3 adbhir viśvasya bhuvanasya dhartrībhir antar anyaṃ pitur dadhe 'muṣmai svāhā /
BhārGS, 2, 11, 4.5 divā digbhir anantābhir ūtibhir antar anyaṃ pitāmahād dadhe 'muṣmai svāhā /
BhārGS, 2, 11, 4.7 ardhamāsaiś ca māsaiś cāntaranyaṃ prapitāmahād dadhe 'muṣmai svāhā /
BhārGS, 2, 20, 6.3 vedāṃsi vidyā mayi santu cāravo 'gniṣomā yaśo asmāsu dhattam /
BhārGS, 3, 14, 13.3 tebhyo baliṃ puṣṭikāmo harāmi mayi puṣṭiṃ puṣṭipatir dadhātu svāheti //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 9, 5.1 abhiparyāvṛtya yaḥ sthālyāṃ śeṣas tam avajighrati vīraṃ dhatta pitara iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 9, 11.2 dhattād asmāsu draviṇaṃ yac ca bhadraṃ pra ṇo brūtād bhāgadhān devatāsv iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 13, 3.2 tad indrāgnī jinvataṃ sūnṛtāvat tad yajamānam amṛtatve dadhātv iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 13, 8.1 amūṃ yasyāṃ devānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ payo hitam iti nāma gṛhṇāti //
BhārŚS, 1, 23, 7.1 dīrghām anu prasitim āyuṣe dhām iti prācīm antato 'nuprohati //
BhārŚS, 7, 3, 12.1 uttaravedyā antān kalpayati vibhrāḍ bṛhat pibatu somyaṃ madhvāyur dadhad yajñapatāv avihrutam /
BhārŚS, 7, 9, 14.0 ghṛtenākte vṛṣaṇaṃ dadhāthām ity ājyasthālyā bile 'nakti //
BhārŚS, 7, 15, 8.0 sruveṇājyam ādāyābhijuhoti tvām u te dadhire havyavāham iti //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 4, 11.6 kṣatra eva tad yaśo dadhāti /
BĀU, 3, 3, 2.10 tān vāyur ātmani dhitvā tatrāgamayad yatrāśvamedhayājino 'bhavann iti /
BĀU, 3, 9, 3.3 eteṣu hīdaṃ sarvaṃ vasu hitaṃ iti tasmād vasava iti //
BĀU, 6, 3, 6.6 bhargo devasya dhīmahi /
BĀU, 6, 4, 10.1 atha yām icchen na garbhaṃ dadhīteti tasyām arthaṃ niṣṭhāya mukhena mukhaṃ saṃdhāyābhiprāṇyāpānyāt /
BĀU, 6, 4, 11.1 atha yām icched dadhīteti tasyām arthaṃ niṣṭhāya mukhena mukhaṃ saṃdhāyāpānyābhiprāṇyāt /
BĀU, 6, 4, 20.6 tāv ehi saṃrabhāvahai saha reto dadhāvahai /
BĀU, 6, 4, 21.4 āsiñcatu prajāpatir dhātā garbhaṃ dadhātu te /
BĀU, 6, 4, 21.5 garbhaṃ dhehi sinīvāli garbhaṃ dhehi pṛthuṣṭuke /
BĀU, 6, 4, 21.5 garbhaṃ dhehi sinīvāli garbhaṃ dhehi pṛthuṣṭuke /
BĀU, 6, 4, 22.4 vāyur diśāṃ yathā garbha evaṃ garbhaṃ dadhāmi te 'sāviti //
BĀU, 6, 4, 25.3 bhūs te dadhāmi bhuvas te dadhāmi svas te dadhāmi bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ sarvaṃ tvayi dadhāmīti //
BĀU, 6, 4, 25.3 bhūs te dadhāmi bhuvas te dadhāmi svas te dadhāmi bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ sarvaṃ tvayi dadhāmīti //
BĀU, 6, 4, 25.3 bhūs te dadhāmi bhuvas te dadhāmi svas te dadhāmi bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ sarvaṃ tvayi dadhāmīti //
BĀU, 6, 4, 25.3 bhūs te dadhāmi bhuvas te dadhāmi svas te dadhāmi bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ sarvaṃ tvayi dadhāmīti //
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 5, 2, 7.5 turaṃ bhagasya dhīmahīti sarvaṃ pibati /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 9, 1, 8.0 araṇyoḥ sandhānam ālabhyopajighretpāṇī tejo 'si tejo mayi dhehīti //
DrāhŚS, 10, 3, 7.6 śriyaṃ mayi dhehīti //
DrāhŚS, 12, 3, 23.4 ūrg asy ūrjaṃ mayi dhehīti //
DrāhŚS, 12, 4, 1.2 mano jyotir juṣatām ājyasya bṛhaspatir yajñam imaṃ tanotvariṣṭaṃ yajñaṃ sam imaṃ dadhātu viśve devāsa iha mādayantām ity upāṃśu pratiṣṭhety uccair bhūr bhuvaḥ svar bṛhaspatir brahmāhaṃ mānuṣa ityupāṃśv om ity uccaiḥ //
DrāhŚS, 14, 2, 3.0 tasyāṃ saṃsthitāyāṃ tānūnaptram ājyam avamṛśanto japeyur havir asi vaiśvānaram anādhṛṣṭam anādhṛṣyaṃ devānāmojo 'nabhiśastyam abhiśastipā anabhiśastenyam añjasā satyam upageṣaṃ suvite mādhā iti //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 2, 1, 18.0 ahatena vasanena patiḥ paridadhyād yā akṛntann ity etayarcā paridhatta dhatta vāsaseti ca //
GobhGS, 2, 5, 9.0 dakṣiṇena pāṇinopastham abhimṛśed viṣṇur yoniṃ kalpayatv ity etayarcā garbhaṃ dhehi sinīvālīti ca //
GobhGS, 2, 8, 14.0 āhaspatyaṃ māsaṃ praviśāsāv ity ante ca mantrasya ghoṣavadādy antarantasthaṃ dīrghābhiniṣṭhānāntaṃ kṛtaṃ nāma dadhyāt //
GobhGS, 3, 7, 21.0 uttarato 'gner darbhastambaṃ samūlaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya somo rājety etaṃ mantraṃ japati yāṃ saṃdhāṃ sam adhatteti ca //
GobhGS, 3, 8, 5.0 pṛṣātakaṃ pradakṣiṇam agniṃ paryāṇīya brāhmaṇān avekṣayitvā svayam avekṣeta tac cakṣur devahitaṃ purastācchukram uccarat paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śatam iti //
GobhGS, 4, 1, 15.0 uttarasyāṃ svāhākāraṃ dadhāti //
GobhGS, 4, 10, 15.0 yaśaso bhakṣo 'si mahaso bhakṣo 'si śrībhakṣo 'si śriyaṃ mayi dhehīti triḥ pibet //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 35, 1.0 bhargo devasya dhīmahīti sāvitryā dvitīyaḥ pādaḥ //
GB, 1, 2, 4, 1.0 pañca ha vā ete brahmacāriṇy agnayo dhīyante //
GB, 1, 2, 7, 8.0 yad atrāpi madhor ahaṃ niraṣṭhaviṣam asmṛtam agniś ca tat savitā ca punar me jaṭhare dhattāṃ yad atrāpi rasasya me parāpapātāsmṛtaṃ tad ihopahvayāmahe tan ma āpyāyatāṃ punar iti //
GB, 1, 2, 15, 3.0 sā garbham adhatta //
GB, 1, 2, 15, 21.0 yat samidha ādhīyante retas tad dhīyate //
GB, 1, 2, 15, 22.0 saṃvatsare vai reto hitaṃ prajāyate //
GB, 1, 2, 19, 22.0 ātmānaṃ janayati najityātmānam apitve dadhāti //
GB, 1, 2, 20, 14.0 tata imam agniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ parāsyur brāhmaṇo 'gniṃ jātavedasam adhatta //
GB, 1, 2, 20, 16.0 tasya dvaitaṃ nāmādhattāghoraṃ cākrūraṃ ca //
GB, 1, 2, 21, 28.0 cakṣur eva tad ātmani dhatte //
GB, 1, 2, 21, 32.0 tasyātmann adhatta //
GB, 1, 2, 21, 34.0 yan nādhatta tad āglābhavat //
GB, 1, 3, 6, 6.0 taṃ yata eva prapannaṃ dadhre tata evam anupratipedire te ha svaidāyanaṃ śaunakam ūcuḥ svaidāyana tvaṃ vai no brahmiṣṭho 'sīti //
GB, 1, 3, 6, 8.0 taṃ yata eva prapannaṃ dadhre tata evam anupratipedire //
GB, 1, 3, 12, 26.0 yāṃ prathamām āhutim ahauṣaṃ mām eva tat svarge loke 'dhām //
GB, 1, 3, 22, 6.0 cakṣuś ca mā paśubandhaś ca yajño 'muto 'rvāñcam ubhau kāmaprau bhūtvākṣityā sahāviśatām iti khalu ha vai dīkṣito ya ātmani vasūni dhatte na caivāsya kācanārtir bhavati na ca yajñaviṣkandham upayāty apahanti punarmṛtyum //
GB, 1, 5, 8, 10.0 sa rājasūyeneṣṭvā rājeti nāmādhatta //
GB, 1, 5, 8, 12.0 sa vājapeyeneṣṭvā samrāḍ iti nāmādhatta //
GB, 1, 5, 8, 14.0 so 'śvamedheneṣṭvā svarāḍ iti nāmādhatta //
GB, 1, 5, 8, 16.0 sa puruṣamedheneṣṭvā virāḍ iti nāmādhatta //
GB, 1, 5, 8, 18.0 sa sarvamedheneṣṭvā sarvarāḍ iti nāmādhatta //
GB, 2, 1, 7, 24.0 ūrjaṃ me dhehi //
GB, 2, 1, 22, 13.0 sukham eva tad adhy ātman dhatte //
GB, 2, 1, 24, 15.0 atha yat prayājānuyājebhyo barhiṣmantāv uddharati prajā vai barhir net prajāṃ pitṛṣu dadhānīti //
GB, 2, 2, 1, 6.0 prāṇāpānāv evātmani dhatte //
GB, 2, 2, 3, 26.0 anu me dīkṣāṃ dīkṣāpatir manyatām anu tapas tapaspatir añjasā satyam upa geṣaṃ svite mā dhā ity āha yathāyajur evaitat //
GB, 2, 2, 6, 29.0 tad agnau devayonyāṃ reto brahmamayaṃ dhatte prajananāya //
GB, 2, 2, 12, 1.2 vi yo ratnā bhajati mānavebhyaḥ śreṣṭhaṃ no atra draviṇaṃ yathā dadhad iti //
GB, 2, 2, 17, 5.0 juṣṭo vāce bhūyāsaṃ juṣṭo vācaspataye devi vāg yad vāco madhumattamaṃ tasmin mā dhāḥ svāhā vāce svāhā vācaspataye svāhā sarasvatyai svāhā sarasvatyā iti purastāt svāhākāreṇa juhoti //
GB, 2, 3, 7, 2.0 tad yad ṛtuyājaiś caranti prāṇān eva tad yajamāne dadhati //
GB, 2, 3, 7, 4.0 prāṇam eva tad yajamāne dadhati //
GB, 2, 3, 7, 6.0 apānam eva tad yajamāne dadhati //
GB, 2, 3, 7, 8.0 vyānam eva tad yajamāne dadhati //
GB, 2, 4, 2, 15.0 sa na stuto vīravaddhātu gomad iti //
GB, 2, 4, 3, 5.0 imām ū ṣu prabhṛtiṃ sātaye dhā iti paryāsaḥ //
GB, 2, 4, 5, 11.0 agnīt patnīṣu reto dhatte //
GB, 2, 4, 17, 1.0 atha yad aindrāvaiṣṇavam acchāvākasyokthaṃ bhavatīndrāviṣṇū madapatī madānām ā somaṃ yātaṃ draviṇo dadhānety ṛcābhyanūktam //
GB, 2, 5, 13, 3.0 iṣaṃ svaś ca dhīmahīty ayaṃ vai loka iṣam ity asau lokaḥ svar iti //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 3, 6.0 imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsyayā sanmanasā hito 'yā san havyam ūhiṣeyā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā prajāpata ity eṣā //
HirGS, 1, 4, 2.0 athainam ahataṃ vāsaḥ paridhāpayati pūrvaṃ nidhāya yā akṛntann avayan yā atanvata yāśca devīr antān abhito 'dadanta tāstvā devīr jarasā saṃvyayantv āyuṣmān idaṃ paridhatsva vāsaḥ paridhatta dhatta vāsasainaṃ śatāyuṣaṃ kṛṇuta dīrgham āyur bṛhaspatiḥ prāyacchad vāsa etat somāya rājñe paridātavā u jarāṃ gacchāsi paridhatsva vāso bhavā kṛṣṭīnām abhiśastipāvā śataṃ ca jīva śaradaḥ suvarcā rāyaśca poṣam upasaṃvyayasveti //
HirGS, 1, 4, 6.0 athāsmā ajinam uttarīyaṃ karoti mitrasya cakṣurdharuṇaṃ dharīyas tejo yaśasvi sthaviraṃ samiddham anāhanasyaṃ vasanaṃ jariṣṇu parīdaṃ vājyajinaṃ dhatsvāsāv aditiste kakṣāṃ badhnātu vedasyānuvaktavai medhāyai śraddhāyā anūktasyānirākaraṇāya brahmaṇe brahmavarcasāyeti //
HirGS, 1, 4, 8.2 parīmamindra brahmaṇe mahe śrotrāya dadhmasy athainaṃ jarimā ṇayej jyok śrotre adhijāgarad iti brāhmaṇaṃ /
HirGS, 1, 4, 8.3 parīmamindra brahmaṇe mahe rāṣṭrāya dadhmasy athainaṃ jarimā ṇayej jyog rāṣṭre adhijāgarad iti rājanyaṃ /
HirGS, 1, 4, 8.4 parīmam indra brahmaṇe mahe poṣāya dadhmasy athainaṃ jarimā ṇayej jyokpoṣe adhijāgarad iti vaiśyam //
HirGS, 1, 5, 15.0 āyuṣ ṭe viśvato dadhad iti //
HirGS, 1, 6, 11.0 gaṇānāṃ tvā gaṇapatiṃ havāmaha ityenam abhimantryāthāsmai paccho 'gre 'nvāhāthārdharcaśo 'tha saṃtatāṃ bhūs tat savitur vareṇyaṃ bhuvo bhargo devasya dhīmahi suvardhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād bhūr bhuvas tat saviturvareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi suvardhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād bhūrbhuvaḥ suvas tat savitur vareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād iti //
HirGS, 1, 6, 11.0 gaṇānāṃ tvā gaṇapatiṃ havāmaha ityenam abhimantryāthāsmai paccho 'gre 'nvāhāthārdharcaśo 'tha saṃtatāṃ bhūs tat savitur vareṇyaṃ bhuvo bhargo devasya dhīmahi suvardhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād bhūr bhuvas tat saviturvareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi suvardhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād bhūrbhuvaḥ suvas tat savitur vareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād iti //
HirGS, 1, 6, 11.0 gaṇānāṃ tvā gaṇapatiṃ havāmaha ityenam abhimantryāthāsmai paccho 'gre 'nvāhāthārdharcaśo 'tha saṃtatāṃ bhūs tat savitur vareṇyaṃ bhuvo bhargo devasya dhīmahi suvardhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād bhūr bhuvas tat saviturvareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi suvardhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād bhūrbhuvaḥ suvas tat savitur vareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād iti //
HirGS, 1, 7, 11.0 agniṣ ṭa āyuḥ pratarāṃ kṛṇotv agniṣ ṭe puṣṭiṃ pratarāṃ dadhātv indro marudbhiriha te dadhātv ādityaste vasubhir ādadhātv iti daṇḍaṃ pradāyāmatraṃ prayacchati //
HirGS, 1, 7, 11.0 agniṣ ṭa āyuḥ pratarāṃ kṛṇotv agniṣ ṭe puṣṭiṃ pratarāṃ dadhātv indro marudbhiriha te dadhātv ādityaste vasubhir ādadhātv iti daṇḍaṃ pradāyāmatraṃ prayacchati //
HirGS, 1, 13, 15.1 tat subhūtaṃ virāḍannaṃ tanmā kṣāyi tan meśīya tanma ūrjaṃ dhās tat subhūtam /
HirGS, 1, 20, 2.10 amūham asmi sā tvaṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvaṃ sāmāham ṛk tvaṃ tāv ehi saṃbhavāva saha reto dadhāvahai puṃse putrāya vettavai rāyaspoṣāya suprajāstvāya suvīryāya /
HirGS, 1, 25, 1.2 āsiñcatu prajāpatir dhātā garbhaṃ dadhātu te /
HirGS, 1, 25, 1.3 garbhaṃ dhehi sinīvāli garbhaṃ dhehi sarasvati /
HirGS, 1, 25, 1.3 garbhaṃ dhehi sinīvāli garbhaṃ dhehi sarasvati /
HirGS, 1, 25, 1.8 vāyuryathā diśāṃ garbha evaṃ garbhaṃ dadhāmi te /
HirGS, 1, 25, 2.1 bhūḥ prajāpatinātyṛṣabheṇa skandayāmi vīraṃ dhatsvāsau /
HirGS, 1, 25, 2.2 bhuvaḥ prajāpatinātyṛṣabheṇa skandayāmi vīraṃ dhatsvāsau /
HirGS, 1, 25, 2.3 suvaḥ prajāpatinātyṛṣabheṇa skandayāmi vīraṃ dhatsvāsau /
HirGS, 1, 26, 13.3 ayasā manasā dhṛto 'yasā havyam ūhiṣeyā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā /
HirGS, 2, 3, 8.3 tasyāmṛtatvasya no dhehi māhaṃ pautram aghaṃ rudam /
HirGS, 2, 4, 10.9 brāhmaṇānannena pariviṣya puṇyāhaṃ svastyayanamṛddhimiti vācayitvā putrasya nāma dadhyāddvyakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vā ghoṣavadādyantarantasthaṃ dīrghābhiniṣṭhānāntaṃ yatra vā svityupasargaḥ syāt /
HirGS, 2, 4, 19.1 āyuṣṭe viśvato dadhad iti dakṣiṇe karṇe japati /
HirGS, 2, 5, 2.10 bhūstvayi dadhāmi bhuvastvayi dadhāmi suvastvayi dadhāmīti //
HirGS, 2, 5, 2.10 bhūstvayi dadhāmi bhuvastvayi dadhāmi suvastvayi dadhāmīti //
HirGS, 2, 5, 2.10 bhūstvayi dadhāmi bhuvastvayi dadhāmi suvastvayi dadhāmīti //
HirGS, 2, 10, 7.4 yāḥ prācīḥ sambhavanty āpa uttarataśca yā adbhirviśvasya bhuvanasya dhartrībhirantaranyaṃ pitur dadhe svadhā namaḥ /
HirGS, 2, 10, 7.5 antardadhe parvatairantarmahyā pṛthivyā divā digbhir anantābhir ūtibhir antaranyaṃ pitāmahāddadhe svadhā namaḥ /
HirGS, 2, 10, 7.6 antardadha ṛtubhir ahorātraiḥ susandhibhir ardhamāsaiśca māsaiścāntaranyaṃ prapitāmahāddadhe svadhā namaḥ /
HirGS, 2, 17, 3.3 uruṃ naḥ panthāṃ pradiśanvibhāhi jyotiṣmaddhehyajaraṃ na āyuḥ /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 10, 2.2 pra pradātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade śaṃ catuṣpada iti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 6.1 parīmaṃ soma brahmaṇā mahe śrotrāya dadhmasi /
JaimGS, 1, 12, 7.1 parīmam indra brahmaṇā mahe rāṣṭrāya dadhmasi /
JaimGS, 1, 12, 44.0 prāyaścittaṃ ced utpadyeta jīvā stha jīvayata metyenam apa ācāmayejjīvā stha jīvayata māpo nāma sthāmṛtā nāma stha svadhā nāma stha tāsāṃ vo bhukṣiṣīya sumatau mā dhatta śivā me bhavata namo vo 'stu mā mā hiṃsiṣṭeti //
JaimGS, 1, 21, 6.8 amo 'ham asmi sā tvaṃ sāmāham asmy ṛk tvaṃ mano 'ham asmi vāk tvaṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvaṃ tāvehi saṃbhavāva saha reto dadhāvahai puṃse putrāya vettavai mām anuvratā bhava sahaśayyā mayā bhavāsāviti //
JaimGS, 1, 22, 17.2 āsiñcatu prajāpatir dhātā garbhaṃ dadhātu te /
JaimGS, 1, 22, 17.3 garbhaṃ dhehi sinīvāli garbhaṃ dhehi sarasvati /
JaimGS, 1, 22, 17.3 garbhaṃ dhehi sinīvāli garbhaṃ dhehi sarasvati /
JaimGS, 1, 22, 17.6 taṃ te garbhaṃ dadhāmyahaṃ daśame māsi sūtavā iti //
JaimGS, 2, 1, 18.12 jyotiṣmad dhattājaraṃ ma āyur iti //
JaimGS, 2, 4, 2.0 aśītyardhaṃ śirasi dadhyād grīvāyāṃ tu daśaiva tu //
JaimGS, 2, 4, 3.0 bāhvoś caiva śataṃ dadhyāt //
JaimGS, 2, 4, 5.0 urasi triṃśataṃ dadhyāt //
JaimGS, 2, 4, 7.0 ūrvoś caiva śataṃ dadhyāt //
JaimGS, 2, 4, 9.0 jānujaṅghayos triṃśataṃ dadhyāt //
JaimGS, 2, 5, 18.0 strī ced ghaṭa eva dadhyāt //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 3, 7.2 tad ātmānaṃ dadhyād atho yajamānam /
JUB, 1, 4, 7.1 sa ya enaṃ tatra brūyād bahirdhā nvā ayaṃ śriyam adhita pāpīyān bhaviṣyati /
JUB, 1, 33, 4.3 tena yatra kāmayate tad ātmānaṃ ca yajamānaṃ ca dadhāti //
JUB, 2, 7, 11.1 sa hovāca devān eva devaloke dadhyām manuṣyān manuṣyaloke pitṝn pitṛloke nudeyāsmāllokād asurān svargam u tvāṃ lokaṃ gamayeyam iti //
JUB, 2, 8, 3.2 sa prāṇena devān devaloke 'dadhād apānena manuṣyān manuṣyaloke vyānena pitṝn pitṛloke hiṅkāreṇa vajreṇāsmāllokād asurān anudata //
JUB, 2, 8, 6.1 te hocur asurā eta taṃ vedāma yo no 'yam ittham adhatteti /
JUB, 2, 8, 9.1 sa ya evaṃ vidvān udgāyati prāṇenaiva devān devaloke dadhāty apānena manuṣyān manuṣyaloke vyānena pitṝn pitṛloke hiṅkāreṇaiva vajreṇāsmāllokād dviṣantam bhrātṛvyaṃ nudate //
JUB, 2, 11, 8.2 āsye dhīyate /
JUB, 2, 14, 5.1 sa enam āspṛṣṭa īśvaro durdhāyāṃ dhātoḥ /
JUB, 2, 14, 5.3 sudhāyāṃ haivainaṃ dadhāti //
JUB, 3, 13, 8.1 tam etad udgātā yajamānam om ity etenākṣareṇānte svarge loke dadhāti //
JUB, 3, 13, 10.1 tam etad udgātā yajamānam om ity etenākṣareṇa svarapakṣaṃ kṛtvānte svarge loke dadhāti /
JUB, 4, 5, 5.4 tad atman dadhe //
JUB, 4, 10, 9.0 tad āhuḥ sa vā udgātā yo yajamānasya prāṇebhyo 'dhi mṛtyupāśān unmucyāthainaṃ sāṅgaṃ satanuṃ sarvamṛtyoḥ spṛtvā svarge loke saptadhā dadhātīti //
JUB, 4, 10, 11.0 tad yasyaivaṃ vidvān hiṃkaroti ya evāsyodyataḥ svargo lokas tasminn evainaṃ dadhāti //
JUB, 4, 10, 12.0 atha yasyaivaṃ vidvān prastauti ya evāsyodite svargo lokas tasminn evainaṃ dadhāti //
JUB, 4, 10, 13.0 atha yasyaivaṃ vidvān ādim ādatte ya evāsya saṃgavakāle svargo lokas tasminn evainaṃ dadhāti //
JUB, 4, 10, 14.0 atha yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati ya evāsya madhyandine svargo lokas tasminn evainaṃ dadhāti //
JUB, 4, 10, 15.0 atha yasyaivaṃ vidvān pratiharati ya evāsyāparāhṇe svargo lokas tasminn evainaṃ dadhāti //
JUB, 4, 10, 16.0 atha yasyaivaṃ vidvān upadravati ya evāsyāstaṃ yataḥ svargo lokas tasminn evainaṃ dadhāti //
JUB, 4, 10, 17.0 atha yasyaivaṃ vidvān nidhanam upaiti ya evāsyāstamite svargo lokas tasminn evainaṃ dadhāti //
JUB, 4, 10, 18.0 evaṃ vā evaṃvid udgātā yajamānasya prāṇebhyo 'dhi mṛtyupāśān unmucyāthainaṃ sāṅgaṃ satanuṃ sarvamṛtyoḥ spṛtvā svarge loke saptadhā dadhāti //
JUB, 4, 28, 2.1 tasyā eṣa dvitīyaḥ pādo bhargamayo bhuvo bhargo devasya dhīmahīti /
JUB, 4, 28, 4.1 bhūr bhuvas tat savitur vareṇyam bhargo devasya dhīmahīti /
JUB, 4, 28, 6.1 bhūr bhuvaḥ svas tat savitur vareṇyam bhargo devasya dhīmahi dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād iti /
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 14, 2.0 apāne 'mṛtam adhāṃ svāheti juhoti //
JB, 1, 14, 5.0 amṛte mām adhāt //
JB, 1, 40, 11.0 atha samidham abhyādadhāti svargasya tvā lokasya saṃkramaṇaṃ hiraṇmayaṃ vaṃśaṃ dadhāmi svāheti //
JB, 1, 48, 4.0 pariśiṣṭāni yajñapātrāṇy upari dadhati //
JB, 1, 53, 4.0 skannaprāyaścittyaivābhimṛśya askann adhita ity atha yad anyad vindet tena juhuyāt //
JB, 1, 53, 5.0 yadā vai skandaty atha dhīyate //
JB, 1, 58, 7.0 āyur yajñapatāv adhād ity āyur evāsmiṃs tad dadhati //
JB, 1, 58, 7.0 āyur yajñapatāv adhād ity āyur evāsmiṃs tad dadhati //
JB, 1, 58, 8.0 indrāya kṛṇvatī bhāgam itīndriyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhati //
JB, 1, 58, 9.0 mitrāya varuṇāya ceti prāṇāpānau nvai mitrāvaruṇau prāṇāpānāv evāsmiṃs tad dadhati //
JB, 1, 59, 7.0 ātmann eva tacchriyaṃ dhatta iti //
JB, 1, 66, 10.0 hiṃkāreṇa vai jyotiṣā devās trivṛte brahmavarcasāya jyotir adadhuḥ //
JB, 1, 66, 11.0 trivṛtā brahmavarcasena pañcadaśāyaujase vīryāya jyotir adadhuḥ //
JB, 1, 66, 12.0 pañcadaśenaujasā vīryeṇa saptadaśāya prajāyai paśubhyaḥ prajananāya jyotir adadhuḥ //
JB, 1, 66, 13.0 saptadaśena prajayā paśubhiḥ prajanenaikaviṃśāya pratiṣṭhāyai jyotir adadhuḥ //
JB, 1, 66, 14.0 stomo vā etat stome jyotir dadhad eti //
JB, 1, 67, 19.0 atirikta eva tad atiriktaṃ dadhati yajñasya salomatāyai //
JB, 1, 71, 3.0 yan madhyataḥ sadasa audumbarī mīyate madhyata evaitat prajānām annam ūrjaṃ dadhāti //
JB, 1, 71, 15.0 yad udgātaudumbarīṃ śrayate sāmann evaitad devānām anna ūrjaṃ dadhāti //
JB, 1, 78, 16.0 tam abhyamṛśat tanūpā asi tanvaṃ me pāhi varcodhā asi varco me dhehy āyurdhā asy āyur me dhehi vayodhā asi vayo me dhehīti //
JB, 1, 78, 16.0 tam abhyamṛśat tanūpā asi tanvaṃ me pāhi varcodhā asi varco me dhehy āyurdhā asy āyur me dhehi vayodhā asi vayo me dhehīti //
JB, 1, 78, 16.0 tam abhyamṛśat tanūpā asi tanvaṃ me pāhi varcodhā asi varco me dhehy āyurdhā asy āyur me dhehi vayodhā asi vayo me dhehīti //
JB, 1, 78, 18.0 tam etenaivodgātābhimṛśati tanūpā asi tanvaṃ me pāhi varcodhā asi varco me dhehy āyurdhā asy āyur me dhehi vayodhā asi vayo me dhehīti //
JB, 1, 78, 18.0 tam etenaivodgātābhimṛśati tanūpā asi tanvaṃ me pāhi varcodhā asi varco me dhehy āyurdhā asy āyur me dhehi vayodhā asi vayo me dhehīti //
JB, 1, 78, 18.0 tam etenaivodgātābhimṛśati tanūpā asi tanvaṃ me pāhi varcodhā asi varco me dhehy āyurdhā asy āyur me dhehi vayodhā asi vayo me dhehīti //
JB, 1, 80, 24.0 sarveṣu lokeṣu jyotir dhatte ya evaṃ vidvān atrihiraṇyaṃ dadāti //
JB, 1, 82, 8.0 bahiṣpavamānaṃ sarpsyan homaṃ juhuyāj juṣṭo vāco bhūyāsaṃ juṣṭo vācaspatyur devi vāg yat te vāco madhumat tasmin mā dhāḥ svāhā sarasvatyā iti //
JB, 1, 82, 10.0 atha yat svāhā sarasvatyā iti juhoti vācaṃ tad uttarāṃ svāhākārād dadhāti //
JB, 1, 84, 20.0 tām abhyavayan brūyād dhā asi sudhāṃ me dhehy āyuṣmantas tvad varcasvanta udgeṣmeti //
JB, 1, 87, 11.0 eteno evāvatākṣareṇāgnim asmin loke 'dadhuḥ //
JB, 1, 98, 3.0 ya etad agne tīrtvāsmin loke sādhu cikīrṣāt taṃ tvam asmin loke dhīpsatād ity agnim asmin loke 'dadhur vāyum antarikṣa ādityaṃ divi //
JB, 1, 102, 12.0 cakṣuṣī eva tad dadhāti //
JB, 1, 102, 20.0 śrotram eva tad dadhāti //
JB, 1, 111, 3.0 tābhya etenaiva sāmnā prāṇam adadhāt //
JB, 1, 115, 1.0 tāni sarvāṇy akṣarāṇy uddhṛtya vācaṃ dadhyāt //
JB, 1, 119, 5.0 yajñasyaiva tad ūdhar dadhāti duhe yajñam //
JB, 1, 119, 10.0 yajñasyaiva tat pratiṣṭhāṃ dadhāti //
JB, 1, 119, 14.0 sa yad dhāyyāṃ caturthīṃ dadhāti tena caturṛcaṃ bhavati //
JB, 1, 132, 3.0 prāṇān evaitad dviṣato bhrātṛvyasya vṛṅkte prāṇān ātman dhatte //
JB, 1, 140, 10.0 tā garbham adadhata //
JB, 1, 140, 21.0 prāṇam eva tat paśuṣu dadhāti //
JB, 1, 141, 4.0 ya enam evaṃ cakṛvāṃsam upamīmāṃseta svareṇa yajamānasya paśūn nirasvārīr iti taṃ brūyān nidhanavat purastād rathantaraṃ nidhanavad upariṣṭān naudhasaṃ tābhyāṃ ma etad ubhayataḥ prajāḥ paśavaḥ parigṛhītāḥ prāṇam evaitad adhāṃ madhyataḥ paśūnām iti //
JB, 1, 151, 19.0 prāṇān evāsmiṃs tad adadhāt //
JB, 1, 155, 16.0 te devā akāmayanta sam imān lokān dadhyāma saṃ yajñaṃ dadhyāmeti //
JB, 1, 155, 16.0 te devā akāmayanta sam imān lokān dadhyāma saṃ yajñaṃ dadhyāmeti //
JB, 1, 155, 19.0 tenemān lokān samadadhuḥ saṃ yajñam adadhuḥ //
JB, 1, 155, 23.0 yajñena ca vāva te tat stomena cemān lokān samadadhuḥ saṃ yajñam adadhuḥ //
JB, 1, 156, 13.0 madiṣṭhayeti rasam evāsmiṃs tan madaṃ dadhati //
JB, 1, 166, 4.0 tābhya etābhir evargbhiḥ prāṇān adadhād abhi priyāṇi pavate canohita iti //
JB, 1, 167, 14.0 taṃ hāvekṣeta yan me mano yamaṃ gataṃ yad vā me aparāgataṃ rājñā somena tad vayaṃ punar asmāsu dadhmasi manasi me cakṣur adhāś cakṣuṣi me mana āyuṣmatyā ṛco mā chaitsi mā sāmno bhāgadheyād vi yoṣam iti //
JB, 1, 167, 14.0 taṃ hāvekṣeta yan me mano yamaṃ gataṃ yad vā me aparāgataṃ rājñā somena tad vayaṃ punar asmāsu dadhmasi manasi me cakṣur adhāś cakṣuṣi me mana āyuṣmatyā ṛco mā chaitsi mā sāmno bhāgadheyād vi yoṣam iti //
JB, 1, 168, 4.0 tam etena mantreṇādadhata yena hy ājim ajayan nṛcakṣā yena śyenaṃ śakunaṃ suparṇaṃ yad āhuś cakṣur aditāv anantaṃ somo nṛcakṣā mayi tad dadhātv iti //
JB, 1, 168, 4.0 tam etena mantreṇādadhata yena hy ājim ajayan nṛcakṣā yena śyenaṃ śakunaṃ suparṇaṃ yad āhuś cakṣur aditāv anantaṃ somo nṛcakṣā mayi tad dadhātv iti //
JB, 1, 174, 1.0 tāṃ pratisamīkṣeta vāmī nāma saṃdṛśi viśvā vāmāni dhīmahīti //
JB, 1, 174, 3.0 prajām eva tad ātman dhatte //
JB, 1, 174, 4.0 vṛṣṇas te vṛṣṇyāvato viśvā retāṃsi dhīmahītītarā pratisamīkṣate //
JB, 1, 177, 3.0 atha yad āyumety āhāyur evaitad udgātātmaṃś ca yajamāne ca dadhāti //
JB, 1, 178, 5.0 tasmin vācaṃ dadhyāt //
JB, 1, 178, 8.0 gaur iti haike dadhati //
JB, 1, 181, 11.0 yajñam evāsmiṃs tat samyañcaṃ dadhati //
JB, 1, 182, 30.0 tathā hāsmād rāṣṭram anapakrami bhavati gacchati purodhāṃ pura enaṃ dadhate //
JB, 1, 204, 4.0 yad gaurīvitena ṣoḍaśinā stuvanty atirikta eva tad atiriktaṃ dadhati yajñasya salomatāyai //
JB, 1, 214, 9.0 prāṇān evaitad dviṣato bhrātṛvyasya vṛṅkte prāṇān ātman dhatte //
JB, 1, 215, 6.0 tad yad etā madvatīr bhavanti rasam evāsyām etad dadhaty aivainām etena pyāyayanti //
JB, 1, 215, 21.0 atirikta eva tad atiriktaṃ rātryām annādyaṃ dadhati //
JB, 1, 216, 18.0 tad yad etā madvatīr bhavanti rasam evāsyām etad dadhaty aivainām etena pyāyayanti //
JB, 1, 217, 13.0 tad yat punarnitunnaṃ chando bhavati rasam evāsyām etad dadhati rasasyaivaiṣānuvṛttiḥ //
JB, 1, 250, 6.0 sā gāyatrī garbhaṃ dhatte //
JB, 1, 260, 12.0 cakṣuṣī eva tad dadhāti //
JB, 1, 260, 20.0 śrotram eva tad dadhāti //
JB, 1, 263, 4.0 sa yad gāyatre sati prātassavane gāyatrīṃ gāyati brahma vai gāyatrī brahma prātassavanaṃ sva eva tad āyatane brahma dadhāti //
JB, 1, 268, 1.0 sa yad bahiṣpavamāne gāyatrīṃ gāyati prāṇo vai gāyatro gāyatraṃ śira eva tadāyatano vai prāṇo yac chiras sva eva tad āyatane prāṇaṃ dadhāti //
JB, 1, 286, 23.0 samānaṃ nāv annādyaṃ bhaviṣyati puras tvā dhāsya iti //
JB, 1, 286, 25.0 tāṃ puro 'dhatta //
JB, 1, 297, 10.0 bṛhadrathantare vai madhyataḥ prajāsu garbhān dhattaḥ //
JB, 1, 297, 12.0 tad yad aṣṭākṣareṇa prathamasyā ṛcaḥ prastauty aṣṭāśaphāṃs tena paśūn garbhān dhattaḥ //
JB, 1, 303, 17.0 sa yat svareṇa gāyatrīm abhyārohati prāṇam eva tat prathamato yajñasya dadhāti //
JB, 1, 303, 18.0 tasmād ayaṃ prāṇaḥ prathamato hitaḥ //
JB, 1, 304, 17.0 prāṇam eva tat paśuṣu dadhāti //
JB, 1, 305, 23.0 vivṛha eva tat prāṇaṃ dadhāti //
JB, 1, 305, 25.0 atha yat svareṇābhyārohati prāṇam evāsyām etad dadhāti //
JB, 1, 306, 5.0 daivyam eva tan mithunaṃ dadhāti //
JB, 1, 309, 31.0 vivṛha eva tat prāṇaṃ dadhāti //
JB, 1, 320, 5.0 yadi triṣṭubhaṃ gāyati yas triṣṭubho mādhyaṃdine rasas taṃ prātassavane dadhāti //
JB, 1, 320, 6.0 yadi rathantaravarṇāṃ gāyati yo rathantarasya pṛṣṭheṣu rasas taṃ prātassavane dadhāti //
JB, 1, 320, 7.0 yadi jagatīṃ gāyati yo jagatyai tṛtīyasavane rasas taṃ prātassavane dadhāti //
JB, 1, 320, 8.0 yady anuṣṭubhaṃ gāyati vāg vā anuṣṭup tāṃ prātassavane dadhāti //
JB, 1, 322, 7.0 sa yathā madhunā lājān prayuyād evam evaitenākṣareṇa sāman rasaṃ dadhāti //
JB, 1, 325, 8.0 tad dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ pātayitvā ādiḥ svargo lokas tasminn ātmānaṃ dadhyāt //
JB, 1, 325, 10.0 tad dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ pātayitvā upadravaḥ svargo lokas tasminn ātmānaṃ dadhyāt //
JB, 1, 325, 12.0 tad dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ pātayitvā nidhanaṃ svargo lokas tasminn ātmānaṃ dadhyāt //
JB, 1, 325, 17.0 tad dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ pātayitvā sarvasminn eva sāmann ātmānaṃ dadhyāt //
JB, 1, 330, 3.0 śriyam etad ātman dhatte //
JB, 1, 333, 19.0 tad ye 'smād rasāt sṛṣṭā bhavanti tān asmin dadhāti //
JB, 1, 334, 8.0 tat saptamena praroheṇa viṣṭape brahmaloka ātmānaṃ dadhyāt //
JB, 1, 336, 7.0 sa yathā madhunā lājān prayuyād evam evaitenākṣareṇa sāman rasaṃ dadhāti //
JB, 1, 338, 1.0 kausalyo rājā puro dadhe //
JB, 1, 340, 26.0 tasmin yac channaṃ gāyati mithunam eva tat prajananaṃ dadhāti //
JB, 1, 340, 28.0 tāṃ yad āvir gāyati yathā tamasi jyotir dadhyāt tādṛk tat //
JB, 1, 356, 5.0 nyūna eva tad atiriktaṃ dadhati mithunatvāya prajananāya //
JB, 1, 356, 7.0 atirikta eva vā tan nyūnaṃ dadhati nyūne vātiriktaṃ mithunatvāya prajananāya //
JB, 2, 23, 11.0 ta etad ṛgretasaṃ yajūretasaṃ brahmaṇi yonau reto dadhato yanti //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 6, 17.0 mayy ūrjam annādyaṃ dhehīti //
JaimŚS, 8, 3.0 jyā asi sudhāṃ me dhehy āyuṣmantas tad varcasvanta udgeṣma //
JaimŚS, 9, 4.0 yathaitaṃ paretyāpareṇoparavān prāṅmukha upaviśya droṇakalaśam abhimṛśati tanūpā asi tanvaṃ me pāhi varcodhā asi varco me dhehi āyurdhā asi āyurme dhehi vayodhā asi vayo me dhehīti //
JaimŚS, 9, 4.0 yathaitaṃ paretyāpareṇoparavān prāṅmukha upaviśya droṇakalaśam abhimṛśati tanūpā asi tanvaṃ me pāhi varcodhā asi varco me dhehi āyurdhā asi āyurme dhehi vayodhā asi vayo me dhehīti //
JaimŚS, 9, 4.0 yathaitaṃ paretyāpareṇoparavān prāṅmukha upaviśya droṇakalaśam abhimṛśati tanūpā asi tanvaṃ me pāhi varcodhā asi varco me dhehi āyurdhā asi āyurme dhehi vayodhā asi vayo me dhehīti //
JaimŚS, 10, 5.0 yat te vāco madhumat tasmin mā dhāḥ svāhā sarasvatyā iti //
JaimŚS, 12, 1.0 yadā savanīyasya vapayā caritaṃ bhavaty athodgātāraś cātvāle mārjayanta āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvas tā na ūrje dadhātana /
JaimŚS, 15, 4.0 bhakṣayitvendriyāṇi saṃmṛśate nṛmaṇasi tvā dadhāmi pinva me gātrā harivo gaṇān me mā vitītṛṣa iti //
JaimŚS, 16, 26.0 śriyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
JaimŚS, 18, 3.0 rathaṃtaraṃ pibatu somyaṃ madhv āyur dadhad yajñapatāv avihrutam //
JaimŚS, 20, 5.0 tam avekṣate yan me mano yan me mano yamaṃ gataṃ yad vā me aparāgatam rājñā somena tad vayaṃ punar asmāsu dadhmasi //
JaimŚS, 20, 12.0 atho saumyasyopahatyākṣṇor ādadhīta yena hy ājim ajayan nṛcakṣā yena śyenaṃ śakunaṃ suparṇaṃ yad āhuś cakṣur aditāv anantaṃ somo nṛcakṣā mayi taddadhātv iti //
JaimŚS, 20, 18.0 nidhanam anu patnīm avekṣate vāmī nāma saṃdṛśi viśvā vāmāni dhīmahīti //
JaimŚS, 20, 19.0 vṛṣṇas te vṛṣṇyāvato viśvā retāṃsi dhīmahītītarā pratisamīkṣate //
JaimŚS, 22, 19.0 gatvāhavanīye samidho 'bhyādadhāti samid asi tejo 'si tejo mayi dhehi svāheti //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 3, 9.0 darbhaiḥ sruvaṃ nirmṛjya niṣṭaptaṃ rakṣo niṣṭaptā arātayaḥ pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātayaḥ iti pratapya mūle sruvaṃ gṛhītvā japati viṣṇor hasto 'si dakṣiṇaḥ pūṣṇā datto bṛhaspateḥ taṃ tvāhaṃ sruvam ā dade devānāṃ havyavāhanam ayaṃ sruvo vi dadhāti homān śatākṣarachandasā jāgatena sarvā yajñasya samanakti viṣṭhā bārhaspatyeṣṭiḥ śarmaṇā daivyena iti //
KauśS, 1, 4, 1.0 vṛṣṇe bṛhate svarvide agnaye śulkaṃ harāmi tviṣīmate sa na sthirān balavataḥ kṛṇotu jyok ca no jīvātave dadhāti agnaye svāhā ityuttarapūrvārdha āgneyam ājyabhāgaṃ juhoti //
KauśS, 1, 5, 1.0 agnīṣomā savedasā sahūtī vanataṃ giraḥ sa devatrā babhūvathuḥ yuvam etāni divi rocanāny agniś ca soma sakratū adhattam yuvaṃ sindhūṃr abhiśaster avadyād agnīṣomāv amuñcataṃ gṛbhītān agnīṣomā ya āhutiṃ yo vāṃ dāśāddhaviṣkṛtim sa prajayā suvīryaṃ viśvam āyur vyaśnavat //
KauśS, 1, 5, 12.0 svāheṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ aniṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā bheṣajaṃ sviṣṭyai svāhā niṣkṛtir duriṣṭyai svāhā daivībhyas tanūbhyaḥ svāhā ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastiś ca satyam it tvam ayā asi ayāsā manasā kṛto 'yās san havyam ūhiṣe ā no dhehi bheṣajam svāhā iti oṃ svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā svaḥ svāhoṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ svāhā iti //
KauśS, 2, 6, 9.0 ni tad dadhiṣa iti rājñodapātraṃ dvau dvāvavekṣayet //
KauśS, 2, 6, 11.0 ni tad dadhiṣe vanaspate ayā viṣṭhā agna indraś diśaś catasro iti navaṃ rathaṃ rājānaṃ sasārathim āsthāpayati //
KauśS, 4, 12, 20.0 abhi te 'dhām ity adhastāt palāśam upacṛtati //
KauśS, 4, 12, 21.0 upa te 'dhām ity uparyupāsyati //
KauśS, 5, 10, 55.2 ayasmayena brahmaṇāśmamayena varmaṇā pary asmān varuṇo dadhad ity abhyavakāśe saṃviśatyabhyavakāśe saṃviśati //
KauśS, 7, 10, 19.0 dhātā dadhātu prajāpatir janayati anv adya no yan na indro yayor ojasā viṣṇor nu kaṃ agnāviṣṇū somārudrā sinīvāli bṛhaspatir naḥ yat te devā akṛṇvan pūrṇā paścāt prajāpate abhyarcata ko asyā na iti prajāpatim //
KauśS, 8, 3, 21.3 badhāna vatsam abhi dhehi bhuñjatī nijya godhug upa sīda dugdhi /
KauśS, 8, 5, 13.0 ava dhehīty avadadhatam //
KauśS, 8, 6, 12.1 athāmuṣyaudanasyāvadānānāṃ ca madhyāt pūrvārdhācca dvir avadāyopariṣṭād udakenābhighārya juhoti somena pūto jaṭhare sīda brahmaṇām ārṣeyeṣu ni dadha odana tveti //
KauśS, 8, 9, 10.4 āpyāyamāno amṛtāya soma divi śravāṃsy uttamāni dhiṣveti //
KauśS, 9, 2, 1.2 sa no jīveṣv ā bhaja dīrgham āyuś ca dhehi naḥ /
KauśS, 9, 2, 1.3 jāto 'janiṣṭhā yaśasā sahāgre prajāṃ paśūṃs tejo rayim asmāsu dhehi /
KauśS, 10, 2, 27.3 prakṣālyamānau subhagau supatnyāḥ prajāṃ paśūn dīrgham āyuś ca dhattām iti //
KauśS, 11, 1, 56.0 athāsya saptasu prāṇeṣu sapta hiraṇyaśakalāny avāsyaty amṛtam asy amṛtatvāyāmṛtam asmin dhehīti //
KauśS, 11, 2, 46.0 mitrāvaruṇā pari mām adhātām iti pāṇī prakṣālayate //
KauśS, 11, 8, 3.0 mitrāvaruṇā pari mām adhātām iti pāṇī prakṣālayate //
KauśS, 11, 10, 6.1 ā dhatta pitaro garbhaṃ kumāraṃ puṣkarasrajam /
KauśS, 11, 10, 6.3 ā tvārukṣad vṛṣabhaḥ pṛśnir agriyo medhāvinaṃ pitaro garbham ā dadhuḥ /
KauśS, 12, 2, 7.1 bhargo devasya dhīmahi bhuvaḥ svāheti dvitīyam //
KauśS, 12, 2, 9.1 vayaṃ devasya dhīmahi janat svāheti caturtham //
KauśS, 13, 5, 4.3 ā no dhehi bheṣajam /
KauśS, 13, 5, 6.1 ārād agniṃ kravyādaṃ nirūhañ jīvātave te paridhiṃ dadhāmi /
KauśS, 13, 5, 8.6 paraḥ sedhāmaiṣāṃ yat tamaḥ prāṇaṃ jyotiś ca dadhmahe /
KauśS, 13, 14, 7.4 āśaye 'nnasya no dhehy anamīvasya śuṣmiṇaḥ /
KauśS, 13, 14, 7.6 kālanetre haviṣo no juṣasva tṛptiṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpade /
KauśS, 13, 21, 2.2 sa me bhūtiṃ ca puṣṭiṃ ca dīrgham āyuś ca dhehi naḥ /
KauśS, 13, 23, 2.2 tan me dhātā ca savitā ca dhattāṃ viśve tad devā abhisaṃgṛṇantu //
KauśS, 13, 23, 3.2 tan me dhātā ca savitā ca dhattāṃ viśve tad devā abhisaṃgṛṇantu //
KauśS, 13, 23, 4.2 tan me dhātā ca savitā ca dhattāṃ viśve tad devā abhisaṃgṛṇantu //
KauśS, 13, 33, 2.4 saptarṣīṇāṃ sukṛtāṃ yatra lokas tatremaṃ yajñaṃ yajamānaṃ ca dhehi /
KauśS, 14, 3, 26.1 yasmāt kośād udabharāma vedaṃ tasminn antar ava dadhma enam /
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra, 3, 15, 5.6 adbhiḥ sarvasya bhartṛbhiranyataḥ piturdadhe'muṣmai svāhā /
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 1, 1, 12.0 tasyāpsu pavamānām adadhuḥ //
KauṣB, 2, 2, 16.0 dvyaṅgule vā idaṃ mukhasyānnaṃ dhīyate //
KauṣB, 2, 2, 28.0 svarga eva talloke yajamānaṃ dadhāti //
KauṣB, 2, 3, 27.0 rudram eva tat svāyāṃ diśi dadhāti //
KauṣB, 2, 4, 19.0 apsveva tad vrataṃ dadhāti //
KauṣB, 3, 9, 4.0 annam eva tad ātman dhatte //
KauṣB, 3, 11, 15.0 tā asmai prītā mithunāni dadhati //
KauṣB, 3, 12, 16.0 mithunam eva tat patnīṣu dadhāti //
KauṣB, 5, 5, 18.0 sukham eva tad ātman dhatte //
KauṣB, 5, 10, 19.0 prāṇam eva tad ātman dhatte //
KauṣB, 6, 6, 8.0 tad ṛcam ṛci dadhāti //
KauṣB, 6, 6, 12.0 tad yajur yajuṣi dadhāti //
KauṣB, 6, 6, 16.0 tat sāma sāman dadhāti //
KauṣB, 7, 1, 4.0 vācā vai dīkṣayā devāḥ prāṇena dīkṣitena sarvān kāmān ubhayataḥ parigṛhya ātmann adadhata //
KauṣB, 7, 1, 5.0 tatho evaitad yajamāno vācaiva dīkṣayā prāṇena dīkṣitena sarvān kāmān ubhayataḥ parigṛhya ātman dhatte //
KauṣB, 7, 2, 24.0 balam eva tad vīryaṃ yajamāne dadhāti //
KauṣB, 7, 12, 9.0 prāṇān eva tad yajamāne dadhāti //
KauṣB, 8, 1, 6.0 śīrṣaṃstatprāṇaṃ dadhāti //
KauṣB, 8, 1, 24.0 ante 'ntaṃ dadhāti //
KauṣB, 8, 2, 30.0 balam eva tad vīryaṃ yajamāne dadhāti //
KauṣB, 8, 4, 10.0 śatayojane ha vā eṣa hitas tapati //
KauṣB, 8, 5, 13.0 tad eva tad yajamānaṃ dadhāti //
KauṣB, 8, 5, 22.0 pari tvā girvaṇo giro 'dhi dvayor adadhā ukthyaṃ vaca ity aindryāvabhirūpe abhiṣṭauti //
KauṣB, 8, 7, 21.0 tānevāsmiṃstaddadhāti //
KauṣB, 9, 3, 2.0 vāci ca vai manasi cedaṃ sarvaṃ hitam //
KauṣB, 9, 3, 17.0 adhi dvayor adadhā ukthyaṃ vaco viśvā rūpāṇi pratimuñcate kavir iti //
KauṣB, 9, 5, 31.0 amuta eva tad arvāg ātman yaśo dhatte yaśo dhatte //
KauṣB, 9, 5, 31.0 amuta eva tad arvāg ātman yaśo dhatte yaśo dhatte //
KauṣB, 10, 2, 22.0 tā evāsmiṃstaddadhāti //
KauṣB, 10, 6, 15.0 svarga eva talloke yajamānaṃ dadhāti //
KauṣB, 10, 7, 23.0 prāṇāneva tad yajamāne dadhāti //
KauṣB, 10, 10, 15.0 yat te vāco madhumattamaṃ tasmin no 'dya dhāḥ svāhā sarasvatyā iti purastāt svāhākāreṇa juhoti //
KauṣB, 11, 1, 20.0 eṣveva tallokeṣu yajamānaṃ dadhāti //
KauṣB, 11, 2, 14.0 mukhe tad vācaṃ dadhāti //
KauṣB, 11, 2, 27.0 balena eva tad vīryeṇobhayataḥ paśūn parigṛhya yajamāne dadhāti //
KauṣB, 11, 6, 16.0 ayā vājaṃ devahitaṃ sanemeti dvipadām abhyasyati //
KauṣB, 11, 6, 19.0 adhiṣṭhāyām eva tat paśūnāṃ yajamānaṃ dadhāti //
KauṣB, 11, 7, 13.0 āyur evāsmiṃstad dadhāti //
KauṣB, 12, 1, 6.0 amṛtatvam eva tad ātman dhatte //
KauṣB, 12, 2, 17.0 ūrjam eva tad rasaṃ nigadena haviṣi dadhāti //
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
KU, 1, 1.4 gautamasya putrāsti saṃvṛtaṃ loke yasmin mā dhāsyasyanyatamo vādhvā tasya /
KU, 1, 1.5 māloke dhāsyasīti /
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 2, 12.1 taṃ durdarśaṃ gūḍham anupraviṣṭaṃ guhāhitaṃ gahvareṣṭhaṃ purāṇam /
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 1, 4, 16.1 samāptāyāṃ sambhaved garbhaṃ dhehīti //
KhādGS, 2, 2, 31.0 asāviti nāma dadhyāt //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 5, 13, 1.0 tvaṣṭā rūpāṇāṃ rūpakṛd rūpapatī rūpeṇa paśūn asmin yajñe mayi dadhātu svāheti //
KātyŚS, 10, 5, 3.0 pūtabhṛty āśiram āsiñcaty āśīr ma ūrjam uta suprajāstvam iṣaṃ dadhātu draviṇaṃ suvarcasaṃ saṃjayan kṣetrāṇi sahasāham indra kṛṇvāno 'nyān adharānt sapatnān iti //
KātyŚS, 10, 9, 9.0 sruvāhutiṃ juhoti maindryaṃ jyaiṣṭhyaṃ śraiṣṭhyam agnir dadhātu svāhā iti //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 2, 2.0 tejo 'sīty agnim anumantrayate tejo mayi dhehīty ātmānaṃ śeṣeṇopatiṣṭhate //
KāṭhGS, 3, 5.2 yā agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire virūpās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu /
KāṭhGS, 24, 10.0 śaṃ no devīr ity apo 'bhimantrya pādyābhiḥ prakṣālayate dakṣiṇaṃ pādam avanenija idam aham asmin kule brahmavarcasaṃ dadhāmy uttaraṃ pādam avanenija idam ahaṃ mayi tejo vīryam annādyaṃ prajāṃ paśūn brahmavarcasaṃ dadhāmīti //
KāṭhGS, 24, 10.0 śaṃ no devīr ity apo 'bhimantrya pādyābhiḥ prakṣālayate dakṣiṇaṃ pādam avanenija idam aham asmin kule brahmavarcasaṃ dadhāmy uttaraṃ pādam avanenija idam ahaṃ mayi tejo vīryam annādyaṃ prajāṃ paśūn brahmavarcasaṃ dadhāmīti //
KāṭhGS, 26, 11.2 tā mandasānā manuṣo duroṇa ā dhattaṃ rayiṃ sahavīraṃ vacasyave /
KāṭhGS, 34, 1.0 putre jāte nāma dhīyate //
KāṭhGS, 36, 3.0 tad eva nāma dhīyate //
KāṭhGS, 40, 13.1 mā te keśān anugāt teja etat tathā dhātā dadhātu te /
KāṭhGS, 41, 7.3 parīmaṃ somaṃ tejase mahe śrotrāya dadhmasi /
KāṭhGS, 41, 7.5 parīmam indram ojase mahe kṣatrāya dadhmasi /
KāṭhGS, 41, 7.7 parīmaṃ manum āyuṣe mahe poṣāya dadhmasi /
KāṭhGS, 41, 7.9 parīdaṃ vāso'dhithāḥ svastaye bhavāpīvān abhiśastipāvā /
KāṭhGS, 41, 11.6 sā mā mekhale parirerihasva mayi dhehi tapa indriyaṃ ceti vācayan mekhalām ābadhnīte //
KāṭhGS, 41, 13.2 anāhanasyaṃ vasanaṃ cariṣṇu parīdaṃ vājy ajinaṃ dadhe 'yam iti vācayann aiṇeyaṃ carma brāhmaṇāya prayacchati vaiyāghraṃ rājanyāya rauravaṃ vaiśyāya //
KāṭhGS, 45, 8.2 mṛtyoḥ padaṃ lobhayanto yadīmo drāghīya āyuḥ prataraṃ dadhānāḥ /
KāṭhGS, 46, 7.1 jānudaghnaṃ dhārayitvādadhāti bhūr bhuvar aṅgirasām iti pūrveṇa sugārhapatya iti ca /
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 3, 6, 6.0 varṣīyo varṣīyaso yajñaṃ yajñapatau dhāḥ //
KS, 6, 5, 33.0 garbhiṇyā vācā garbhaṃ dadhāti //
KS, 6, 5, 34.0 mithunayā vācā garbhaṃ dadhāti //
KS, 6, 5, 48.0 agnir eva pravāpayitvā sūryaṃ rātryai garbhaṃ dadhāti //
KS, 6, 5, 56.0 garbham eva dadhāti //
KS, 6, 8, 43.0 ūrjam asmāsu dhehīti //
KS, 7, 4, 28.0 ayam iha prathamo dhāyi dhātṛbhir iti //
KS, 7, 4, 29.0 agnir hy evāsmiṃl loka iha prathamo 'dhīyata //
KS, 7, 5, 39.0 prāṇāpānā evaitayā dadhāti //
KS, 7, 5, 40.0 ayam iha prathamo dhāyīti //
KS, 7, 5, 41.0 garbham evaitayā dadhāti //
KS, 7, 6, 31.0 āyur me dhehīti //
KS, 7, 6, 34.0 vayo me dhehīti //
KS, 7, 6, 51.0 mayi rucaṃ dhehīti //
KS, 7, 6, 52.0 sarvā eva śucaś śamayitvā rucam ātman dhatte //
KS, 7, 8, 40.0 ūrjam eva gṛheṣu paśuṣv ātman dhatte //
KS, 7, 9, 9.0 brahmavarcasam evaitayātman dhatte //
KS, 7, 9, 63.0 tasminn eva tā āśiṣo dadhāti //
KS, 7, 11, 23.0 dhanam eva guptaṃ punar ātman dhatte //
KS, 7, 11, 32.0 prajām eva guptāṃ punar ātman dhatte //
KS, 7, 11, 38.0 annam eva guptaṃ punar ātman dhatte //
KS, 7, 15, 3.0 sā garbham adhatta //
KS, 7, 15, 29.0 retas tad dhīyate //
KS, 7, 15, 30.0 saṃvatsare vai reto hitaṃ prajāyate //
KS, 8, 2, 17.0 tejo 'gnā adadhuḥ //
KS, 8, 2, 20.0 tejo 'gnau dadhāti //
KS, 8, 2, 53.0 anna evorjaṃ dadhāti //
KS, 8, 9, 14.0 yaddhastā avanijya snātvā śrad iva dhatte //
KS, 9, 2, 29.0 jarā vai devahitam āyuḥ //
KS, 9, 15, 60.0 tṛptā patnī reto dhatte //
KS, 10, 1, 54.0 tejasaivāsmiṃs tejo dadhāti //
KS, 10, 2, 47.0 tejasā caivendriyeṇa ca brahmavarcasam ubhayataḥ parigṛhyātman dhatte //
KS, 10, 4, 7.0 vīryasyaivainaṃ madhyato dadhāti //
KS, 10, 8, 30.0 indriyam eva tenātman dhatte //
KS, 10, 8, 39.0 manyuṃ caivaiṣv indriyaṃ ca jityai dadhāti //
KS, 10, 8, 43.0 manyuṃ caivaiṣv indriyaṃ ca sayujau kṛtvā tayor mano jityai dadhāti //
KS, 10, 8, 47.0 mana evāsmiñchriyaṃ tviṣiṃ dadhāti //
KS, 10, 10, 43.0 tad asminn adadhāt //
KS, 10, 10, 88.0 indriyam eva tenātmann adadhata //
KS, 10, 10, 98.0 indriyam eva tenātman dhatte //
KS, 10, 11, 33.0 soma evāsmai reto dadhāti //
KS, 11, 1, 64.0 teja evāsmiṃs tena purastād adhattām //
KS, 11, 1, 66.0 indriyam evāsmiṃs tena madhyato 'dhattām //
KS, 11, 1, 68.0 upariṣṭād evāsmiṃs tena brahmavarcasam adhattām //
KS, 11, 1, 73.0 teja eva tena purastād dhatte //
KS, 11, 1, 76.0 indriyam eva tena madhyato dhatte //
KS, 11, 1, 79.0 upariṣṭād eva tena brahmavarcasaṃ dhatte //
KS, 11, 1, 92.0 trīṇi hi sa tena vīryāṇy adhatta //
KS, 11, 2, 62.0 reta eva tena dadhāti //
KS, 11, 2, 85.0 tān eva yajamāne dadhāti //
KS, 11, 3, 16.0 svenaivāsmiñś chandasaujo vīryam adadhāt //
KS, 11, 3, 25.0 oja evaiṣu vīryaṃ dadhāti //
KS, 11, 4, 54.0 amṛtenaivaiṣv amṛtam adadhāt //
KS, 11, 4, 58.0 amṛtenaivāsminn amṛtaṃ dadhāti //
KS, 11, 4, 71.0 brahmaṇaivāsminn ekadhāyur dadhāti //
KS, 11, 4, 88.0 tejasaivāsmiṃs tejo 'dadhuḥ //
KS, 11, 5, 87.0 soma evāsmai reto dadhāti //
KS, 11, 6, 9.0 sā garbham adhatta //
KS, 11, 6, 14.0 sā garbham adhatta //
KS, 11, 6, 68.0 ye kṛṣṇā ni tān dadhyuḥ //
KS, 11, 8, 37.0 tair evāsmā āyur dadhāti //
KS, 11, 8, 40.0 tān evāsmin dadhāti //
KS, 11, 8, 50.0 brahmaṇaivāsminn ekadhāyur dadhati //
KS, 11, 8, 66.0 tejasa evādhy āyur ātman dhatte //
KS, 11, 8, 81.0 tān evāsmin dadhāti //
KS, 11, 10, 71.0 athaitā mārutīś catasraḥ pitryās tāsāṃ tisṛbhiḥ pracaranti ny ekāṃ dadhaty ṛco 'nuvākyā yajūṃṣi yājyāḥ //
KS, 12, 2, 55.0 ātmann eva madhyatas sajātān dhatte //
KS, 12, 5, 49.0 sā garbham adhatta //
KS, 12, 8, 32.0 parācīḥ prajā reto dadhate //
KS, 12, 8, 33.0 parācīṣv evaitad reto dhīyate //
KS, 12, 9, 4.22 ekadhaivāsmin vīryaṃ dadhāti /
KS, 12, 10, 35.0 sa yair eva tad vīryair vyārdhyata tāny asminn āptvādhattām //
KS, 12, 10, 38.0 yāvad eva vīryaṃ tad asmin dadhāti //
KS, 12, 10, 42.0 yāvad eva vīryaṃ tad asmin dadhāti //
KS, 12, 10, 45.0 yāvad eva vīryaṃ tad asmin dadhāti //
KS, 12, 10, 59.0 indre hi tad vīryam adhattām //
KS, 12, 10, 64.0 vācy evāsya svādmānaṃ dadhāti //
KS, 12, 10, 70.0 yair eva tad vīryair vyṛdhyate tāny asminn āptvā dhattaḥ //
KS, 12, 11, 8.0 ekadhaivāsmin vīryaṃ dadhāti //
KS, 12, 11, 10.0 sarvam evāsmin vīryaṃ dadhāti //
KS, 12, 11, 14.0 ātmann eva vīryaṃ dhatte //
KS, 12, 12, 50.0 vīryam evāsmin dadhāti //
KS, 12, 13, 45.0 soma evāsmai reto dadhāti //
KS, 13, 1, 3.0 mukhata eva tayā tejo dhatte //
KS, 13, 1, 5.0 madhyata eva tayā rucaṃ dhatte //
KS, 13, 1, 7.0 upariṣṭād eva tayā brahmavarcasaṃ dhatte //
KS, 13, 3, 32.0 sā garbham adhatta //
KS, 13, 3, 59.0 vajram evāsmin dadhāti //
KS, 13, 4, 4.0 manyuṃ caivaiṣv indriyaṃ ca jityai dadhāti //
KS, 13, 4, 37.0 tena vai sa tān agninā pāpmano bhogān apidahyāthaindreṇendriyaṃ vīryam ātmann adhatta //
KS, 13, 4, 43.0 agninaiva pāpmano bhogān apidahyāthaindreṇendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte //
KS, 13, 4, 54.0 athaindreṇendriyaṃ vīryam ātmann adadhāt //
KS, 13, 4, 59.0 athaindreṇendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte //
KS, 13, 5, 69.0 sa nirṛtim eva pūrvāṃ niravadāyāthaindreṇendriyaṃ vīryam ātmann adhatta //
KS, 13, 5, 75.0 nirṛtim eva pūrvāṃ niravadāyāthaindreṇendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte //
KS, 13, 6, 39.0 mukhata eva tena tejo dhatte //
KS, 13, 7, 3.0 mukhata eva tena tejo dhatte //
KS, 13, 7, 5.0 madhyata eva tena rucaṃ dhatte //
KS, 13, 7, 7.0 upariṣṭād eva tena brahmavarcasaṃ dhatte //
KS, 13, 7, 13.0 prāṇān evātman dhatte //
KS, 13, 7, 18.0 sa etais tejo vīryam ātmann adhatta //
KS, 13, 7, 19.0 bhavaty eva tejo vīryam ātman dhatte ya evaṃ vidvān etair yajate //
KS, 13, 7, 65.0 mukhata eva tena tejo dhatte //
KS, 13, 7, 76.0 mukhata eva tena tejo dhatte //
KS, 13, 7, 93.0 vīryam evāsmin dadhāti //
KS, 13, 8, 23.0 brahmaṇaivāsmiṃs tejo rasaṃ dadhāti //
KS, 13, 8, 43.0 brahmaṇaivāsmin bhūtiṃ rasaṃ dadhāti //
KS, 13, 10, 44.0 atho atirikta evātiriktaṃ dadhāti //
KS, 13, 12, 3.0 te garbham adadhātām //
KS, 13, 12, 10.0 yad dyāvāpṛthivī garbham adadhātāṃ tasmād dyāvāpṛthivyā //
KS, 13, 12, 16.0 te garbham adadhātām //
KS, 14, 6, 18.0 ekadhaivāsminn indriyaṃ dadhāti //
KS, 14, 6, 26.0 brahmaṇa eva tejasā teja ātman dhatte //
KS, 14, 7, 42.0 yam eva te vājam ujjayanti tam ātman dhatte //
KS, 14, 8, 8.0 vīrya eva vīryaṃ dadhāti //
KS, 14, 8, 12.0 atho mithunam eva yajñamukhe dadhāti //
KS, 14, 9, 48.0 ekadhaivāsmin vīryaṃ dadhāti //
KS, 19, 2, 13.0 tasmād eṣa samāvat paśūnāṃ reto dadhānānāṃ kaniṣṭhaḥ //
KS, 19, 3, 32.0 maryaśrīs spṛhayadvarṇo agnir ity apacitim evāsmin dadhāti //
KS, 19, 3, 52.0 vācam eva madhyato dadhāti //
KS, 19, 4, 24.0 agnim antar bhariṣyantī jyotiṣmantam ajasram id iti jyotir evāsminn ajasraṃ dadhāti //
KS, 19, 4, 46.0 tejaś caivāsminn indriyaṃ ca samīcī dadhāti //
KS, 19, 5, 3.0 saṃ te vāyur mātariśvā dadhātv iti tasmād vāyur vṛṣṭiṃ vahati //
KS, 19, 5, 5.0 prāṇam evāsmin dadhāti //
KS, 19, 5, 8.0 ṛtuṣv eva vṛṣṭiṃ dadhāti //
KS, 19, 5, 18.0 jāta evāsmiñ jyotir dadhāti //
KS, 19, 5, 36.0 sthiro bhava vīḍvaṅga iti gardabha eva sthemānaṃ dadhāti //
KS, 19, 5, 41.0 mā pādy āyuṣaḥ pureti āyur evāsmin dadhāti //
KS, 19, 5, 52.0 tābhir evainaṃ samyañcaṃ dadhāti //
KS, 19, 6, 51.0 śīrṣann eva prāṇān dadhāti //
KS, 19, 7, 4.0 devānāṃ tvā patnīr iti devānāṃ vā etāṃ patnīr agre 'trādadhuḥ //
KS, 19, 7, 5.0 tābhir evaināṃ dadhāti //
KS, 19, 10, 12.0 vācam evottamāṃ dadhāti //
KS, 19, 11, 79.0 tān eva yajamāne dadhāti //
KS, 19, 12, 34.0 prapra dātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpada ity āśiṣam evāśāste //
KS, 19, 12, 51.0 saṃsṛjya mātṛbhiṣ ṭvaṃ jyotiṣmān punar āsada iti jyotir evāsmin dadhāti //
KS, 20, 2, 28.0 vīryam evāsmin dadhāti //
KS, 20, 2, 30.0 ekadhaivāsmin vīryaṃ dadhāti //
KS, 20, 4, 48.0 yac chandobhir nyupya saumyā vyūhati yonā eva reto dadhāti vyūhati //
KS, 20, 5, 60.0 vajra eva vajraṃ dadhāti //
KS, 20, 5, 67.0 anna evorjaṃ dadhāti //
KS, 20, 7, 13.0 yad dadhnābhyanakti paśūnām eva medha ūrjaṃ dadhāti //
KS, 20, 7, 25.0 ūrjam eva madhyato dadhāti yajamāne ca prajāsu ca //
KS, 20, 7, 35.0 jyotir madhyato dadhāti //
KS, 20, 8, 35.0 goaśvān evāsmin samīco dadhāti //
KS, 20, 8, 37.0 samīca evāsmin paśūn dadhāti //
KS, 20, 9, 4.0 yad apasyā upadadhāti yonā eva reto dadhāti //
KS, 20, 9, 23.0 tasmāt paścāt prācīnaṃ reto dhīyate //
KS, 20, 9, 30.0 retasy eva sikte prāṇaṃ manaś cakṣuś śrotraṃ vācaṃ dadhāti //
KS, 20, 9, 34.0 prāṇam eva purastād dadhāti //
KS, 20, 9, 38.0 mana eva dakṣiṇato dadhāti //
KS, 20, 9, 43.0 cakṣur eva paścād dadhāti //
KS, 20, 9, 47.0 śrotram evottarād dadhāti //
KS, 20, 9, 51.0 vācam eva madhyato dadhāti //
KS, 20, 10, 20.0 retasy eva hita ṛtūn upadadhāti //
KS, 20, 10, 21.0 tasmād reto hitam ṛtūn anu prajāyate //
KS, 20, 10, 23.0 ṛtuṣv eva prāṇaṃ dadhāti //
KS, 20, 10, 53.0 pakṣayor eva vīryaṃ dadhāti //
KS, 20, 11, 5.0 prajāsv evaujo vīryaṃ dadhāti //
KS, 20, 11, 23.0 prāṇān evāsmin dadhāti //
KS, 20, 11, 25.0 jyotir evottamaṃ dadhāti //
KS, 20, 11, 31.0 cakṣur eva prajānāṃ purastād dadhāti //
KS, 20, 11, 37.0 oja evottarād dadhāti //
KS, 20, 11, 49.0 paśuṣv eva paśūn dadhāti //
KS, 20, 12, 14.0 oja evottarād dadhāti //
KS, 20, 12, 20.0 yat saptadaśavatīm ubhayata upadadhāty annam evobhayato dadhāti //
KS, 20, 12, 27.0 ekayāstuvata prajā adhīyanteti //
KS, 20, 13, 10.0 yajñamukham eva purastād dadhāti //
KS, 20, 13, 17.0 oja evottarād dadhāti //
KS, 20, 13, 21.0 abhipūrvam eva yajñamukhe dadhāti //
KS, 20, 13, 32.0 yajñamukham eva purastād dadhāti //
KS, 20, 13, 37.0 yat pañcadaśa yajñaḥ pañcadaśo vajram evopariṣṭād dadhāti rakṣasām apahatyai //
KS, 20, 13, 45.0 vācam eva yajñamukhe dadhāti //
KS, 21, 1, 5.0 yajñamukham eva purastād dadhāti //
KS, 21, 1, 15.0 prāṇāpānā eva yajamāne dadhāti //
KS, 21, 1, 20.0 oja evottarād dadhāti //
KS, 21, 1, 26.0 yajñamukham eva purastād dadhāti //
KS, 21, 1, 40.0 brahmavarcasam evottarād dadhāti //
KS, 21, 1, 45.0 yajñamukham eva purastād dadhāti //
KS, 21, 2, 18.0 oja evottarād dadhāti //
KS, 21, 2, 26.0 virājam eva paśuṣūttamāṃ dadhāti //
KS, 21, 2, 65.0 yaṃ dviṣyāt taṃ brūyād amuṃ vo jambhe dadhāmīti //
KS, 21, 3, 2.0 āyur evottamaṃ dadhāti //
KS, 21, 3, 13.0 āyuś caivāsmin prāṇaṃ ca samīcī dadhāti //
KS, 21, 4, 14.0 yad gārhapatya upadadhyād bhrātṛvye vāmaṃ paśūn dadhyāt //
KS, 21, 4, 16.0 ātmann eva vāmaṃ paśūn dhatte //
KS, 21, 5, 56.0 mukhata eva prāṇaṃ dadhāti //
KS, 21, 6, 56.0 yaṃ dviṣyāt taṃ brūyād amuṃ vo jambhe dadhāmīti //
KS, 21, 7, 47.0 śucy evāsya śucaṃ dadhāti //
KS, 21, 7, 70.0 antar mṛtyor dhatte //
KS, 21, 7, 72.0 antar mṛtyor dhatte //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 1, 9, 5.2 dadhad ratnāni dāśuṣe //
MS, 1, 1, 13, 8.2 manasaspate sudhātv imaṃ yajñaṃ divi deveṣu vāte dhāḥ svāhā //
MS, 1, 2, 1, 6.4 varco me dhehi //
MS, 1, 2, 1, 7.2 antar ahaṃ tvayā dveṣo antar arātīr dadhe /
MS, 1, 2, 2, 6.5 ūrjaṃ mayi dhehi /
MS, 1, 2, 2, 8.2 sudyumno dyumnaṃ yajamānāya dhehi /
MS, 1, 2, 6, 5.2 hṛtsu kratuṃ varuṇaṃ dikṣv agniṃ divi sūryam adadhāt somam adrau //
MS, 1, 2, 7, 7.3 suvite mā dhā agne vratapate /
MS, 1, 2, 8, 2.1 vibhrāḍ bṛhat pibatu somyaṃ madhv āyur dadhad yajñapatā avihrutam /
MS, 1, 2, 9, 2.2 vi hotrā dadhe vayunāvid ekā in mahī devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutiḥ //
MS, 1, 2, 15, 4.2 varṣīyo varṣīyaso yajñaṃ yajñapatau dhāḥ //
MS, 1, 2, 15, 6.2 yatra yanti sukṛto nāpi duṣkṛtas tatra tvā devaḥ savitā dadhātu //
MS, 1, 3, 1, 2.6 sumnāyuvaḥ sumnyāya sumnaṃ dhatta //
MS, 1, 3, 1, 5.7 vātasya patmaneḍitā vāmī te saṃdṛśi viśvaṃ reto dheṣīya tava vāmīr anu saṃdṛśi //
MS, 1, 3, 3, 4.2 tā devīr devatremaṃ yajñaṃ dhattopahūtāḥ somasya pibata //
MS, 1, 3, 3, 5.5 ūrjaṃ dhatsva /
MS, 1, 3, 3, 5.6 ūrjam asmāsu dhehi /
MS, 1, 3, 3, 5.8 ūrjaṃ dadhāthām /
MS, 1, 3, 3, 5.9 ūrjam asmāsu dhattam /
MS, 1, 3, 5, 3.1 antas te dyāvāpṛthivī dadhāmy antar dadhāmy urv antarikṣam /
MS, 1, 3, 5, 3.1 antas te dyāvāpṛthivī dadhāmy antar dadhāmy urv antarikṣam /
MS, 1, 3, 6, 1.2 upo te andho madyam ayāmi yasya deva dadhiṣe pūrvapeyam //
MS, 1, 3, 12, 4.1 saṃjagmānau divā pṛthivyā śukrau śukraśociṣau tau devau śukrāmanthinā āyur yajñe dhattam āyur yajñapatau pumāṃsaṃ garbham ādhattaṃ gavīṇyoḥ prāṇān paśuṣu yacchataṃ śukrasyādhiṣṭhānam asi manthino 'dhiṣṭhānam asi nirastaḥ śaṇḍo nirasto markaḥ saha tena yaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
MS, 1, 3, 35, 2.2 tāsām ekām adadhur martye bhujaṃ lokam u dve upa jāmī īyatuḥ //
MS, 1, 3, 36, 1.2 sa naḥ pāvako draviṇaṃ dadhātv āyuṣmantaḥ sahabhakṣāḥ syāma //
MS, 1, 3, 38, 1.2 viṣṇus tvaṣṭā prajayā saṃrarāṇo yajamānāya draviṇaṃ dadhātu //
MS, 1, 3, 38, 4.2 jakṣivāṃsaḥ papivāṃsaś ca viśve 'sme dhatta vasavo vasūni //
MS, 1, 3, 38, 7.8 manasaspate sudhātv imaṃ yajñaṃ divi deveṣu vāte dhāḥ svāhā //
MS, 1, 3, 39, 8.2 udeta prajām uta varco dadhānā yuṣmān rāya uta yajñā asaścata //
MS, 1, 4, 1, 5.1 asmāsv indra indriyaṃ dadhātv asmān rāyo maghavānaḥ sacantām /
MS, 1, 4, 1, 9.2 dhattād asmabhyaṃ draviṇeha bhadraṃ pra mā brūtād bhāgadāṃ devatāsu //
MS, 1, 4, 3, 9.2 tenāgne tvam uta vardhayā māṃ sajātānāṃ madhye śraiṣṭhyā ā dhehi mā //
MS, 1, 4, 3, 17.2 ayāḥ san manasā kṛtto 'yāḥ san havyam ūhiṣe 'yā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā //
MS, 1, 4, 5, 23.0 asmāsv indra indriyaṃ dadhātv iti //
MS, 1, 4, 5, 28.0 indriyam evātman dhatte //
MS, 1, 4, 10, 32.0 indriyam evātman dhatte //
MS, 1, 4, 12, 16.0 mukhata evāsya prāṇaṃ dadhāti //
MS, 1, 4, 12, 19.0 madhyata evāsya prāṇaṃ dadhāti //
MS, 1, 5, 1, 6.1 ayam iha prathamo dhāyi dhātṛbhir hotā yajiṣṭho adhvareṣv īḍyaḥ /
MS, 1, 5, 1, 12.2 dadhat poṣaṃ rayiṃ mayi //
MS, 1, 5, 2, 4.8 āyur me dhehi /
MS, 1, 5, 2, 4.10 varco me dhehi /
MS, 1, 5, 2, 4.24 mayi rucaṃ dhāḥ /
MS, 1, 5, 5, 21.0 ayam iha prathamo dhāyi dhātṛbhir ity agnir hy asyāṃ prathamo 'dhīyata //
MS, 1, 5, 5, 21.0 ayam iha prathamo dhāyi dhātṛbhir ity agnir hy asyāṃ prathamo 'dhīyata //
MS, 1, 5, 6, 2.0 agnir mūrdheti pravāpita evaitayā reto dadhāti //
MS, 1, 5, 6, 4.0 prāṇāpānau vā etan mukhato yajñasya dhīyete //
MS, 1, 5, 6, 5.0 ayam iha prathamo dhāyi dhātṛbhir iti garbham evādhāt //
MS, 1, 5, 6, 5.0 ayam iha prathamo dhāyi dhātṛbhir iti garbham evādhāt //
MS, 1, 5, 9, 1.0 āyurdhā agne 'sy āyur me dhehīty āyur evāsmin dadhāti //
MS, 1, 5, 9, 1.0 āyurdhā agne 'sy āyur me dhehīty āyur evāsmin dadhāti //
MS, 1, 5, 9, 2.0 varcodhā agne 'si varco me dhehīti varca evāsmin dadhāti //
MS, 1, 5, 9, 2.0 varcodhā agne 'si varco me dhehīti varca evāsmin dadhāti //
MS, 1, 5, 9, 12.0 agne rucāṃ pate namas te ruce mayi rucaṃ dhā iti śāntam eva rucam ātman dhatte //
MS, 1, 5, 9, 12.0 agne rucāṃ pate namas te ruce mayi rucaṃ dhā iti śāntam eva rucam ātman dhatte //
MS, 1, 5, 11, 52.0 yām eva pura āśiṣam āśāste yāṃ paścāt tām ātman dhatte //
MS, 1, 5, 14, 23.1 āhavanīyenaiva paśūn guptān ātman dhatte //
MS, 1, 5, 14, 26.1 gārhapatyenaiva prajāṃ guptām ātman dhatte //
MS, 1, 5, 14, 28.1 dakṣiṇāgninaivānnaṃ guptam ātman dhatte //
MS, 1, 5, 14, 32.0 ahorātrābhyāṃ caiva mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ ca gṛhān guptān ātman dhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 1, 4.2 rāṣṭrāṇy asmin dhehi yāny āsant savituḥ save //
MS, 1, 6, 1, 12.2 mayi kṣatraṃ mayi rāyo dadhāmi madema śatahimāḥ suvīrāḥ //
MS, 1, 6, 1, 14.1 āchadi tvā chando dadhe dyaur mahnāsi bhūmir bhūnā /
MS, 1, 6, 2, 4.2 viśvā āśā dīdyad vibhāhy ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpade //
MS, 1, 6, 2, 7.1 āchadi tvā chando dadhe dyaur mahnāsi bhūmir bhūnā /
MS, 1, 6, 2, 14.2 te virājam abhisaṃyantu sarvā ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpade //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 48.0 na vā anūṣarihaḥ paśavo reto dadhate //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 49.0 yad ūṣān upakīryāgnim ādhatte reta evaitad dadhāti paśūnāṃ puṣṭyai prajātyai //
MS, 1, 6, 4, 16.0 yad aśvaṃ purastān nayanti yajamānāyaiva cakṣur dadhāti //
MS, 1, 6, 6, 12.0 tad virājaṃ madhyato 'dhita //
MS, 1, 6, 6, 15.0 paśūn vā etan madhyato 'dhita //
MS, 1, 6, 7, 45.0 yad yajñāyajñiyaṃ gāyate brahmaṇy eva rasaṃ dadhāti //
MS, 1, 6, 8, 7.0 yacchucaye pūta evāsmin rucaṃ dadhāti //
MS, 1, 6, 9, 30.0 prāṇān asmin dadhāti //
MS, 1, 6, 9, 34.0 reto 'smin dadhāti //
MS, 1, 6, 10, 22.0 iti tat sāyaṃ jyotiṣā reto madhyato dadhāti //
MS, 1, 6, 10, 25.0 tat sāyaṃ jyotiṣā reto madhyato hitam prātaḥ prajanayāmakaḥ //
MS, 1, 7, 1, 6.1 mano jyotir juṣatām ājyasya vicchinnaṃ yajñaṃ sam imaṃ dadhātu /
MS, 1, 7, 1, 7.1 bṛhaspatir no haviṣā ghṛtena vicchinnaṃ yajñaṃ sam imaṃ dadhātu /
MS, 1, 7, 5, 7.0 jarā vai devahitam āyuḥ //
MS, 1, 8, 3, 31.0 śucaṃ paśuṣu dadhāti //
MS, 1, 8, 5, 6.0 agnir jyotir jyotir agniḥ svāheti garbhiṇyā vācā garbhaṃ dadhāti //
MS, 1, 8, 5, 16.0 tad retaḥ siktaṃ rātryai garbhaṃ dadhāti //
MS, 1, 9, 1, 30.0 āsmāsu nṛmṇaṃ dhāt //
MS, 1, 9, 5, 63.0 mithunaṃ vāvāsyaitad yajñamukhe dadhāti //
MS, 1, 9, 5, 79.0 mithunaṃ vāvāsyaitad yajñamukhe dadhāti //
MS, 1, 9, 8, 40.0 tṛptā patnī reto dhatte //
MS, 1, 10, 2, 7.1 dehi me dadāmi te ni me dhehi ni te dadhau /
MS, 1, 10, 2, 7.1 dehi me dadāmi te ni me dhehi ni te dadhau /
MS, 1, 10, 3, 7.2 dadhatha no draviṇaṃ yac ca bhadraṃ rayiṃ ca naḥ sarvavīraṃ niyacchata //
MS, 1, 10, 5, 15.0 sa ete mithune payasī ātmann adhattodhanyaṃ ca vahyaṃ ca //
MS, 1, 10, 5, 23.0 somo vai reto 'dadhāt //
MS, 1, 10, 5, 32.0 sarasvaty eva sṛṣṭāsu vācam adadhāt //
MS, 1, 10, 9, 21.0 prajāsv eva rasaṃ dadhāti //
MS, 1, 10, 9, 38.0 ṛṣabheṣv eva reto dadhāti //
MS, 1, 10, 9, 40.0 ūrdhvajñavo hi paśavaḥ paśuṣu reto dadhati //
MS, 1, 10, 9, 51.0 ātmann eva vājaṃ dhatte //
MS, 1, 10, 10, 21.0 yad vai tad varuṇagṛhītā avevlīyanteva tad āsv indrāgnī balam adhattām //
MS, 1, 10, 10, 23.0 tāsv indrāgnī balam adhattām //
MS, 1, 10, 10, 25.0 ojo vā etad vīryaṃ madhyataḥ prajānāṃ dhīyate //
MS, 1, 10, 10, 29.0 prāṇāpānau vā etan mukhataḥ prajānāṃ dhīyate //
MS, 1, 11, 7, 29.0 yam eva vājam udajaiṣus tam ātman dhatte //
MS, 1, 11, 7, 41.0 vīryam evātman dhatte //
MS, 2, 1, 2, 33.0 anannenaivānannam apahatyānnādyam ātman dhatte //
MS, 2, 1, 3, 49.0 tenaujo vīryam ātmann adhatta //
MS, 2, 1, 4, 24.0 tasmiṃs tejo 'gnir adadhād indriyaṃ somaḥ //
MS, 2, 1, 4, 27.0 teja evāsminn agnir dadhātīndriyaṃ somaḥ //
MS, 2, 1, 4, 47.0 soma evāsmai reto dadhāti //
MS, 2, 1, 5, 5.0 etenāsmiṃs tejo 'dhattām //
MS, 2, 1, 5, 8.0 tejo 'smin dadhāti //
MS, 2, 1, 5, 11.0 yāvān evāsyātmā tāvad asmiṃs tejo dadhāti //
MS, 2, 1, 5, 17.0 bhūya evāsmiṃs tejo dadhāti //
MS, 2, 1, 7, 29.0 āyuṣaivāsmā āyuś cakṣur dadhāti //
MS, 2, 2, 2, 19.0 amṛtenaivaiṣv amṛtam āyur āptvādadhāt //
MS, 2, 2, 2, 24.0 amṛtenaivāsminn amṛtam āyur āptvā dadhāti //
MS, 2, 2, 2, 33.0 sarvam asmin brahmā vīryaṃ dadhāti //
MS, 2, 2, 2, 35.0 brahmaṇaivāsmin brahmāyur dadhāti //
MS, 2, 2, 4, 29.0 soma evāsmai reto dadhāti //
MS, 2, 2, 12, 3.0 vīryaṃ caivaiṣv indriyaṃ ca jityai dadhāti //
MS, 2, 2, 12, 6.0 vīryam evaiṣu jityai dadhāti //
MS, 2, 2, 12, 11.0 śriyam evāsmiṃs tviṣiṃ dadhāti //
MS, 2, 2, 12, 14.0 saṃvatsareṇaivāsmā āptvā śriyaṃ tviṣiṃ dadhāti //
MS, 2, 3, 2, 43.0 yat prayājānuyājānāṃ purastād vopariṣṭād vā juhuyād bahirātmaṃ sajātān dadhīta //
MS, 2, 3, 2, 45.0 madhyata eva sajātān ātman dhatte //
MS, 2, 3, 2, 68.0 tān asmin dadhāti //
MS, 2, 3, 5, 6.0 devatābhiś caivāsmin yajñena cāyur dadhāti //
MS, 2, 3, 5, 9.0 vācā caivāsmin brahmaṇā cāyur dadhāti //
MS, 2, 3, 5, 37.0 yathādevataṃ vāvainam etad ābhyo digbhyo 'dhi samīrayitvā prāṇān asmin dadhāti //
MS, 2, 3, 5, 47.0 yāvad evāsti tenāsmā āyur dadhāti //
MS, 2, 3, 5, 48.0 yajñenāsmā āyur dadhāti //
MS, 2, 3, 5, 51.0 sarva evāsmā āyur dadhati //
MS, 2, 3, 5, 54.0 brahmaṇaivāsmin brahmāyur dadhāti //
MS, 2, 3, 5, 60.0 āyur evātman dhatte //
MS, 2, 3, 5, 65.0 sarvābhir evāsmin devatābhir āyur dadhāti //
MS, 2, 3, 5, 71.0 te 'sminn āyur dadhati //
MS, 2, 3, 5, 76.0 tān asmin dadhāti //
MS, 2, 3, 5, 80.0 prāṇān asmin dadhāti //
MS, 2, 3, 6, 44.0 payasaivāsmai payaś cakṣur dadhāti //
MS, 2, 3, 6, 46.0 cakṣur asmin dadhāti //
MS, 2, 3, 8, 22.1 nānā hi vāṃ devahitaṃ sadas kṛtaṃ mā saṃsṛkṣāthāṃ parame vyoman /
MS, 2, 3, 9, 5.0 vācaivāsmint svādumānaṃ dadhāti //
MS, 2, 3, 9, 13.0 sa yair eva tad indriyair vīryair vyṛdhyate tāny asminn āptvā dhattaḥ //
MS, 2, 3, 9, 21.0 ekadhāsmin vīryaṃ dadhāti //
MS, 2, 3, 9, 25.0 ātmann eva vīryaṃ dhatte //
MS, 2, 4, 1, 34.0 sa yair eva tad indriyair vīryair vyārdhyata tāny asminn āptvādhattām //
MS, 2, 4, 1, 37.0 yāvad evendriyaṃ vīryaṃ tad asminn āptvā dadhāti //
MS, 2, 4, 1, 40.0 yāvad evendriyaṃ vīryaṃ tad asminn āptvā dadhāti //
MS, 2, 4, 1, 43.0 yāvad evendriyaṃ vīryaṃ tad asminn āptvā dadhāti //
MS, 2, 4, 1, 46.0 yāvad evendriyaṃ vīryaṃ tad asminn āptvā dadhāti //
MS, 2, 4, 1, 59.0 indre hi tau tānīndriyāṇi vīryāṇy āptvādhattām //
MS, 2, 4, 2, 46.0 vīryam asmin dadhāti //
MS, 2, 4, 3, 37.0 adhā meti //
MS, 2, 4, 3, 40.0 asmāsv indra indriyaṃ dadhātv asmān rāyo maghavānaḥ sacantām //
MS, 2, 4, 3, 52.0 dvir mādhā iti //
MS, 2, 4, 3, 55.0 asmāsv indra indriyaṃ dadhātv asmān rāyo maghavānaḥ sacantām //
MS, 2, 4, 3, 72.0 trir mādhā iti //
MS, 2, 4, 6, 7.0 tasmiṃs tejo 'gnir adadhād indriyam indro brahma bṛhaspatiḥ //
MS, 2, 4, 6, 10.0 teja evāsminn agnir dadhātīndriyam indro brahma bṛhaspatiḥ //
MS, 2, 4, 6, 12.0 yad asmiṃs trīṇi vīryāṇy adhattāṃ tasmāt tridhātuḥ //
MS, 2, 5, 1, 12.0 soma evāsmai reto dadhāti //
MS, 2, 5, 2, 31.0 trivṛd vāvāsmā etat samṛddhaṃ brahmavarcasaṃ dadhāti //
MS, 2, 5, 2, 34.0 saṃvatsareṇaivāsmā āptvā tejo brahmavarcasaṃ dadhāti //
MS, 2, 5, 3, 27.0 sa vā agninaiva vṛtrasya bhogān apidahyāthaindreṇendriyaṃ vīryam ātmann adhatta //
MS, 2, 5, 3, 30.0 agninaiva pāpmano bhogān apidahyāthaindreṇendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte //
MS, 2, 5, 3, 55.0 tenaiṣv indriyāṇi vīryāṇy āptvādadhāt //
MS, 2, 5, 3, 59.0 athaindreṇendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte //
MS, 2, 5, 4, 34.0 indriyam asmin dadhāti //
MS, 2, 5, 5, 32.0 tad evāsmā indriyaṃ vīryam āptvā dadhāti //
MS, 2, 5, 5, 47.0 athaindreṇendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte //
MS, 2, 5, 6, 47.0 mukhato 'smiṃs tejo dadhāti //
MS, 2, 5, 6, 57.0 mukhato 'smiṃs tejo dadhāti //
MS, 2, 5, 7, 36.0 asmai devatayāptvā tejo brahmavarcasaṃ dadhāti //
MS, 2, 5, 7, 45.0 chandasām evāsmai rasena paśūn dhattaḥ //
MS, 2, 5, 7, 52.0 chandasām evāsmai rasena dadhati //
MS, 2, 5, 7, 72.0 anannenaivānannam apahatyānnādyam ātman dhatte //
MS, 2, 5, 8, 4.0 vīryaṃ caivaiṣv indriyaṃ ca jityai dadhāti //
MS, 2, 5, 10, 6.0 tair asminn indriyāṇi vīryāṇy āptvādadhāt //
MS, 2, 5, 10, 7.0 yal lalāmā ālabhyanta mukhato 'smiṃs tais tejo 'dadhāt //
MS, 2, 5, 10, 10.0 yal lalāmā ālabhyante mukhato 'smiṃs tais tejo dadhāti //
MS, 2, 5, 10, 20.0 prāṇān asmin vīryaṃ dadhāti //
MS, 2, 5, 10, 23.0 virāḍ etāny evendriyāṇi vīryāṇy ātman dhitveyaṃ virāḍ asyām eva pratitiṣṭhati //
MS, 2, 5, 11, 21.0 trivṛd vāvāsmā etat samṛddhaṃ brahmavarcasaṃ dadhāti //
MS, 2, 6, 8, 1.2 anādhṛṣṭāḥ sīdatorjasvatīr mahi varcaḥ kṣatriyāya dadhatīḥ //
MS, 2, 6, 12, 1.3 āyur me dhehi /
MS, 2, 6, 12, 1.6 varco me dhehi /
MS, 2, 6, 12, 1.8 ūrjaṃ mayi dhehi /
MS, 2, 6, 12, 1.15 prati tyan nāma rājyam adhāyi svāṃ tanvaṃ varuṇo 'suṣot /
MS, 2, 7, 2, 17.1 pari tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ vipraṃ sahasya dhīmahi /
MS, 2, 7, 3, 8.2 devāvīr devān haviṣā yajāsy agne bṛhad yajamāne vayo dhāḥ //
MS, 2, 7, 3, 11.1 janiṣva hi jenyo agre ahnāṃ hito hiteṣv aruṣo vaneṣu /
MS, 2, 7, 3, 11.1 janiṣva hi jenyo agre ahnāṃ hito hiteṣv aruṣo vaneṣu /
MS, 2, 7, 3, 11.2 dame dame sapta ratnā dadhāno 'gnir hotā niṣasāda yajīyān //
MS, 2, 7, 4, 2.1 saṃ te vāyur mātariśvā dadhātūttānāyā hṛdayaṃ yad vikastam /
MS, 2, 7, 5, 4.1 āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvas tā na ūrje dadhātana /
MS, 2, 7, 6, 30.0 devānāṃ tvā patnīr devīr viśvadevyavatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvad dadhatūkhe //
MS, 2, 7, 7, 7.1 yad agne yāni kāni cā te dārūṇi dadhmasi /
MS, 2, 7, 7, 12.2 ye kakṣeṣv aghāyavas tāṃs te dadhāmi jambhayoḥ //
MS, 2, 7, 9, 7.3 pra taṃ naya prataraṃ vasyo acchābhi dyumnaṃ devahitaṃ yaviṣṭhya //
MS, 2, 7, 9, 10.2 adveṣye dyāvāpṛthivī huve devā dhatta rayim asme suvīram //
MS, 2, 7, 11, 2.5 ayaṃ so agnir yasmint somam indraḥ sutaṃ dadhe jaṭhare vāvaśānaḥ /
MS, 2, 7, 11, 8.2 agne purīṣyādhipā bhava tvaṃ nā iṣam ūrjaṃ yajamānāya dhehi //
MS, 2, 7, 14, 6.2 bṛhadbhāno śavasā vājam ukthyaṃ dadhāsi dāśuṣe kave //
MS, 2, 7, 14, 10.1 ṛtāvānaṃ mahiṣaṃ viśvadarśatam agniṃ sumnāya dadhire puro janāḥ /
MS, 2, 7, 14, 11.2 rātiṃ vāmasya subhagāṃ mahīm iṣaṃ dadhāsi sānasiṃ kratum //
MS, 2, 7, 14, 13.2 āpyāyamāno amṛtāya soma divi śravāṃsy uttamāni dhiṣva //
MS, 2, 7, 15, 14.2 divi mūrdhānaṃ dadhiṣe svarṣāṃ jihvām agne cakṛṣe havyavāham //
MS, 2, 7, 16, 2.2 indrāgnī tābhiḥ sarvābhī rucaṃ no dhehi bṛhaspate //
MS, 2, 8, 6, 2.0 prajā adhīyanta //
MS, 2, 8, 10, 8.0 te yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam eṣāṃ jambhe dadhmaḥ //
MS, 2, 8, 10, 16.0 te yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam eṣāṃ jambhe dadhmaḥ //
MS, 2, 8, 10, 24.0 te yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam eṣāṃ jambhe dadhmaḥ //
MS, 2, 8, 10, 32.0 te yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam eṣāṃ jambhe dadhmaḥ //
MS, 2, 8, 10, 40.0 te yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam eṣāṃ jambhe dadhmaḥ //
MS, 2, 9, 1, 3.1 tat puruṣāya vidmahe mahādevāya dhīmahi /
MS, 2, 9, 1, 4.1 tad gāṅgaucyāya vidmahe girisutāya dhīmahi /
MS, 2, 9, 1, 5.1 tat kumārāya vidmahe kārttikeyāya dhīmahi /
MS, 2, 9, 1, 6.1 tat karāṭāya vidmahe hastimukhāya dhīmahi /
MS, 2, 9, 1, 7.1 tac caturmukhāya vidmahe padmāsanāya dhīmahi /
MS, 2, 9, 1, 8.1 tat keśavāya vidmahe nārāyaṇāya dhīmahi /
MS, 2, 9, 1, 9.1 tad bhāskarāya vidmahe prabhākarāya dhīmahi /
MS, 2, 9, 1, 10.1 tat somarājāya vidmahe mahārājāya dhīmahi /
MS, 2, 9, 1, 11.1 taj jvalanāya vidmahe vaiśvānarāya dhīmahi /
MS, 2, 9, 1, 12.1 tat tyajapāya vidmahe mahājapāya dhīmahi /
MS, 2, 9, 1, 13.1 tat paramātmāya vidmahe vainateyāya dhīmahi /
MS, 2, 9, 9, 18.5 te yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam eṣāṃ jambhe dadhmaḥ /
MS, 2, 9, 9, 18.10 te yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam eṣāṃ jambhe dadhmaḥ /
MS, 2, 9, 9, 18.15 te yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam eṣāṃ jambhe dadhmaḥ //
MS, 2, 10, 1, 1.2 tāṃ nā iṣam ūrjaṃ dhatta marutaḥ saṃrarāṇāḥ /
MS, 2, 10, 1, 7.8 prapra dātāraṃ tāriṣā ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpade //
MS, 2, 10, 3, 4.2 kaṃ svid garbhaṃ prathamaṃ dadhrā āpo yatra devāḥ samagacchanta sarve /
MS, 2, 10, 3, 4.3 tam id garbhaṃ prathamaṃ dadhrā āpo yatra devāḥ samapaśyanta viśve /
MS, 2, 12, 1, 6.1 payaḥ pṛthivyāṃ payā oṣadhīṣu payo divy antarikṣe payo dhāḥ /
MS, 2, 12, 3, 5.2 dhattād asmabhyaṃ draviṇeha bhadraṃ pra mā brūtād bhāgadāṃ devatāsu //
MS, 2, 13, 1, 3.2 agniṃ yā garbhaṃ dadhire virūpās tā nā āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
MS, 2, 13, 1, 9.2 indro vaḥ śaktibhir devīs tasmād vār nāma vo hitam //
MS, 2, 13, 6, 9.1 indraḥ sa dāmane kṛta ojiṣṭhaḥ sa bale hitaḥ /
MS, 2, 13, 7, 5.1 tvām agne aṅgiraso guhā hitam anvavindañ śiśriyāṇaṃ vane vane /
MS, 2, 13, 8, 3.4 asme dhehi jātavedo mahi śravaḥ //
MS, 2, 13, 10, 6.1 catuṣṭomam adadhād yā turīyā yajñasya pakṣā ṛṣayo bhavantī /
MS, 2, 13, 12, 10.0 te yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam asyā jambhe dadhmaḥ //
MS, 2, 13, 15, 2.0 sāgniṃ garbham adhatthāḥ //
MS, 2, 13, 15, 5.0 sā vāyuṃ garbham adhatthāḥ //
MS, 2, 13, 15, 8.0 sādityaṃ garbham adhatthāḥ //
MS, 2, 13, 15, 11.0 sā candramasaṃ garbham adhatthāḥ //
MS, 2, 13, 15, 14.0 sā sāma garbham adhatthāḥ //
MS, 2, 13, 15, 17.0 sā rājānaṃ garbham adhatthāḥ //
MS, 2, 13, 15, 20.0 sā prāṇaṃ garbham adhatthāḥ //
MS, 2, 13, 15, 23.0 sā yajñaṃ garbham adhatthāḥ //
MS, 2, 13, 21, 7.0 te yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam enayor jambhe dadhmaḥ //
MS, 2, 13, 21, 14.0 te yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam enayor jambhe dadhmaḥ //
MS, 2, 13, 21, 21.0 te yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam enayor jambhe dadhmaḥ //
MS, 2, 13, 21, 28.0 te yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam enayor jambhe dadhmaḥ //
MS, 2, 13, 21, 35.0 te yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam enayor jambhe dadhmaḥ //
MS, 2, 13, 21, 42.0 te yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam enayor jambhe dadhmaḥ //
MS, 2, 13, 22, 5.1 prajāṃ dadātu parivatsaro no dhātā dadhātu sumanasyamānaḥ /
MS, 2, 13, 23, 6.3 āpo ha yan mahatīr viśvam āyan garbhaṃ dadhānā janayantīr agnim /
MS, 2, 13, 23, 7.1 ā naḥ prajāṃ janayatu prajāpatir dhātā dadhātu sumanasyamānaḥ /
MS, 2, 13, 23, 7.2 saṃvatsara ṛtubhiḥ saṃvidāno mayi puṣṭiṃ puṣṭipatir dadhātu //
MS, 3, 1, 8, 9.0 devānāṃ tvā patnīr devīr viśvadevyavatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvad dadhatūkhā iti //
MS, 3, 2, 10, 3.0 mukhato vā etad yajñamukhaṃ dadhāti //
MS, 3, 2, 10, 6.0 annaṃ vā etad dakṣiṇato dadhāti //
MS, 3, 2, 10, 12.0 ojo vā etad uttarato dadhāti //
MS, 3, 2, 10, 16.0 mukhato vā etad yajñamukhaṃ dadhāti //
MS, 3, 2, 10, 33.0 prajā adhīyanteti //
MS, 3, 2, 10, 59.0 paśuṣu vā etad uttamāṃ vācaṃ dadhāti //
MS, 3, 7, 4, 2.47 sva evainaṃ yonau dadhāti /
MS, 3, 10, 3, 59.0 yāvān eva paśus tasminn āyur dadhāti //
MS, 3, 10, 3, 63.0 yāvān eva paśus tasmin medo rūpaṃ dadhāti //
MS, 3, 11, 1, 7.2 mūrdhan yajñasya madhunā dadhānā prācīnaṃ jyotir haviṣā vṛdhātaḥ //
MS, 3, 11, 1, 9.1 tvaṣṭā dadhad indrāya śuṣmam apāko 'ciṣṭur yaśase purūṇi /
MS, 3, 11, 3, 2.2 adhātām aśvinā madhu bheṣajaṃ bhiṣajā sute //
MS, 3, 11, 3, 3.2 iḍābhir aśvinā iṣaṃ sam ūrjaṃ saṃ rayiṃ dadhuḥ //
MS, 3, 11, 3, 9.2 indre tvaṣṭā yaśaḥ śriyaṃ rūpaṃrūpam adhuḥ sute //
MS, 3, 11, 4, 3.2 dadhānā abhyanūṣata haviṣā yajña indriyam //
MS, 3, 11, 4, 4.1 ya indra indriyaṃ dadhuḥ savitā varuṇo bhagaḥ /
MS, 3, 11, 4, 5.1 savitā varuṇo dadhad yajamānāya dāśuṣe /
MS, 3, 11, 4, 6.2 sutrāmā yaśasā balaṃ dadhānā yajñam āśata //
MS, 3, 11, 4, 11.2 sa vṛtrahā śatakratur indrāya dadhur indriyam //
MS, 3, 11, 4, 12.2 vājasaniṃ rayim asme suvīraṃ praśastaṃ dhehi yaśasaṃ bṛhantam //
MS, 3, 11, 5, 2.0 tejo na cakṣur akṣor barhiṣā dadhur indriyam //
MS, 3, 11, 5, 6.0 prāṇān na vīryaṃ nasi dvāro dadhur indriyam //
MS, 3, 11, 5, 10.0 balaṃ na vācam āsye uṣābhyāṃ dadhur indriyam //
MS, 3, 11, 5, 14.0 śrotraṃ na karṇayor yaśo joṣṭrībhyāṃ dadhur indriyam //
MS, 3, 11, 5, 19.0 āhutī dhatta indriyam //
MS, 3, 11, 5, 24.0 hotṛbhyāṃ dadhur indriyam //
MS, 3, 11, 5, 28.0 śūṣaṃ na madhye nābhyā indrāya dadhur indriyam //
MS, 3, 11, 5, 34.0 indrāya tvaṣṭā dadhad indriyāṇi //
MS, 3, 11, 5, 39.0 ojo na jūtir vṛṣabho na bhāmaṃ vanaspatir no dadhad indriyāṇi //
MS, 3, 11, 5, 44.0 īśāyā manyuṃ rājānaṃ barhiṣā dadhur indriyam //
MS, 3, 11, 5, 52.0 hotā hotre sviṣṭakṛt saho na dadhad indriyam //
MS, 3, 11, 6, 7.2 aśraddhām anṛte 'dadhāñ śraddhāṃ satye prajāpatiḥ //
MS, 3, 11, 7, 5.2 śukreṇa deva devatāḥ pipṛgdhi rasenānnaṃ yajamānāya dhehi //
MS, 3, 11, 7, 7.2 dadhānāḥ somaṃ divi devatāsu madenendraṃ yajamānāḥ svarkāḥ //
MS, 3, 11, 9, 2.1 tad asya rūpam amṛtaṃ śacībhis tisro dadhur devatāḥ saṃrarāṇāḥ /
MS, 3, 11, 9, 3.2 asthi majjānaṃ māsaraṃ kārotareṇa dadhato gavāṃ tvaci //
MS, 3, 11, 9, 14.2 indrasya rūpaṃ śatamānam āyuḥ śukraṃ na jyotir amṛtaṃ dadhānā //
MS, 3, 11, 10, 16.1 agniḥ prajāṃ bahulāṃ me kṛṇotv annaṃ payo reto asmāsu dhehi //
MS, 3, 11, 11, 1.2 gāyatrī chanda indriyaṃ triyavir gaur vayo dadhuḥ //
MS, 3, 11, 11, 2.2 uṣṇik chanda indriyaṃ dityavāḍ gaur vayo dadhuḥ //
MS, 3, 11, 11, 3.2 anuṣṭup chanda indriyaṃ pañcāvir gaur vayo dadhuḥ //
MS, 3, 11, 11, 4.2 bṛhatī chanda indriyaṃ trivatso gaur vayo dadhuḥ //
MS, 3, 11, 11, 5.2 paṅktiś chanda indriyaṃ turyavāḍ gaur vayo dadhuḥ //
MS, 3, 11, 11, 6.2 triṣṭup chanda indriyaṃ pṛṣṭhavāḍ gaur vayo dadhuḥ //
MS, 3, 11, 11, 7.2 jagatī chanda indriyam anaḍvān gaur vayo dadhuḥ //
MS, 3, 11, 11, 8.2 virāṭ chanda indriyaṃ dhenur gaur na vayo dadhuḥ //
MS, 3, 11, 11, 9.2 dvipadā chanda indriyam ukṣā gaur na vayo dadhuḥ //
MS, 3, 11, 11, 10.2 kakup chanda ihendriyam ṛṣabho gaur vayo dadhuḥ //
MS, 3, 11, 11, 11.2 aticchandā indriyaṃ bṛhad vaśā vehad vayo dadhuḥ //
MS, 3, 11, 12, 1.2 rathantareṇa tejasā havir indre vayo dadhuḥ //
MS, 3, 11, 12, 2.2 bṛhatā yaśasā balaṃ havir indre vayo dadhuḥ //
MS, 3, 11, 12, 3.2 vairūpeṇa viśaujasā havir indre vayo dadhuḥ //
MS, 3, 11, 12, 4.2 vairājena śriyā śriyaṃ havir indre vayo dadhuḥ //
MS, 3, 11, 12, 5.2 balena śakvarīḥ saho havir indre vayo dadhuḥ //
MS, 3, 11, 12, 6.2 satyena revatīḥ kṣatraṃ havir indre vayo dadhuḥ //
MS, 3, 16, 1, 5.1 upa prāgāt suman me 'dhāyi manma devānām āśā upa vītapṛṣṭhaḥ /
MS, 3, 16, 2, 2.2 anu tvā sapte pradiśaḥ sacantāṃ svadhāṃ devair yajamānāya dhehi //
MS, 3, 16, 2, 4.2 devebhir aktam aditiḥ sajoṣāḥ syonaṃ kṛṇvānā suvite dadhātu //
MS, 3, 16, 2, 8.2 iḍopahūtā vasubhiḥ sajoṣāḥ syonaṃ kṛṇvānā suvite dadhātu //
MS, 3, 16, 2, 12.1 prajāpates tapasā vāvṛdhānaḥ sadyo jāto dadhiṣe yajñam agne /
MS, 4, 4, 1, 3.0 ojasā vā etad vīryeṇa rāṣṭra ojo vīryaṃ dadhāti //
MS, 4, 4, 1, 6.0 apāṃ vā etan mithunena rāṣṭre mithunaṃ dadhāti //
MS, 4, 4, 1, 11.0 ojasā vā etad vīryeṇa rāṣṭra ojo vīryaṃ dadhāti //
MS, 4, 4, 1, 16.0 tābhī rāṣṭre brahmavarcasaṃ dadhāti //
MS, 4, 4, 1, 21.0 vajreṇa vā etad rāṣṭre vajraṃ dadhāti //
MS, 4, 4, 1, 22.0 atha yat payasaḥ payasā vā etad rāṣṭre payo dadhāti //
MS, 4, 4, 1, 26.0 apāṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ rasena rāṣṭre rasaṃ dadhāti //
MS, 4, 4, 2, 1.3 anādhṛṣṭāḥ sīdatorjasvatīr mahi varcaḥ kṣatriyāya dadhatīr iti /
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 1, 21.1 sthirair aṅgais tuṣṭuvāṃsas tanūbhir vy aśema devahitaṃ yad āyur ity aṅgāni //
MānGS, 1, 1, 23.1 rucaṃ no dhehīti pṛthivīmārabhate //
MānGS, 1, 4, 4.3 vāṅ me manasi pratiṣṭhitā mano me vāci pratiṣṭhitam āvir āyur mayi dhehi vedasya vāṇīḥ stha /
MānGS, 1, 4, 8.3 vāṅ me manasi pratiṣṭhitā mano me vāci pratiṣṭhitam āvir āyur mayi dhehi /
MānGS, 1, 4, 16.1 śunāsīryasya ca saurye cakṣuṣkāmasya cakṣur no dhehi cakṣuṣa iti sūryo 'po 'vagāhata iti cādityasauryayāmyāni ṣaḍṛcāni divādhīyīta //
MānGS, 1, 9, 27.1 paridhāsye yaśo dhāsye dīrghāyutvāya jaradaṣṭir astu /
MānGS, 1, 10, 13.2 mama vrate te hṛdayaṃ dadhātu mama cittam anu cittaṃ te astu /
MānGS, 1, 10, 15.12 reto 'ham asmi reto dhattam /
MānGS, 1, 11, 9.3 teṣāmahaṃ pratividhyāmi cakṣuḥ svasti vadhvai bhūtapatir dadhātu /
MānGS, 1, 11, 20.2 dhātuśca yonau sukṛtasya loke 'riṣṭāṃ mā saha patyā dadhātu /
MānGS, 1, 14, 16.8 ahaṃ garbham adadhām oṣadhīṣv ahaṃ viśveṣu bhuvaneṣvantaḥ /
MānGS, 1, 18, 1.1 daśamyāṃ rātryāṃ putrasya nāma dadhyād ghoṣavad ādyantarantasthaṃ dvyakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vā tryakṣaraṃ dāntaṃ kumārīṇām //
MānGS, 1, 21, 2.3 savitā varuṇo dadhad yajamānāya dāśuṣe /
MānGS, 1, 21, 8.1 mā te keśān anugād varca etat tathā dhātā dadhātu te /
MānGS, 1, 22, 10.4 mama vrate te hṛdayaṃ dadhātu mama cittam anu cittaṃ te astu /
MānGS, 1, 22, 11.3 tac cakṣur devahitaṃ purastācchukram uccarat /
MānGS, 2, 1, 13.2 mṛtyoḥ padāni lopayante yad etad rāghīya āyuḥ pratiraṃ dadhānāḥ /
MānGS, 2, 7, 1.4 śveto ruṣatyo vidadhātyaśvo dadhadgarbhaṃ vṛṣaḥ sṛtvaryāṃ jyok /
MānGS, 2, 8, 6.8 bṛhaspatiḥ savitā śarma yacchatu śriyaṃ virājaṃ mayi pūṣā dadhātu /
MānGS, 2, 8, 6.10 ūrjaṃ prajāmamṛtaṃ dīrghamāyuḥ prajāpatirmayi parameṣṭhī dadhātu /
MānGS, 2, 13, 6.20 prādurbhūto 'smi rāṣṭre 'smin śrīḥ śraddhāṃ dadhātu me /
MānGS, 2, 15, 6.4 svasti nas tārkṣyo ariṣṭanemiḥ svasti no bṛhaspatir dadhātu /
MānGS, 2, 15, 6.6 svasti pūṣā asuro dadhātu naḥ svasti dyāvāpṛthivī sucetunā /
MānGS, 2, 15, 6.12 svasti naḥ pathyākṛteṣu yoniṣu svasti rāye maruto dadhātu naḥ /
MānGS, 2, 18, 2.19 āsiñcatu prajāpatir dhātā garbhaṃ dadhātu te /
MānGS, 2, 18, 2.20 garbhaṃ dhehi sinīvāli garbhaṃ dhehi sarasvati /
MānGS, 2, 18, 2.20 garbhaṃ dhehi sinīvāli garbhaṃ dhehi sarasvati /
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 1, 8.0 viṣṇoḥ śiro 'si yaśodhā yaśo mayi dhehi //
PB, 1, 3, 1.0 bekurānāmāsi juṣṭā devebhyo namo vāce namo vācaspataye devi vāg yat te vāco madhumat tasmin mā dhāḥ sarasvatyai svāhā //
PB, 1, 3, 5.0 agnes tejasendrasyendriyeṇa sūryasya varcasā bṛhaspatis tvā yunaktu devebhyaḥ prāṇāyāgnir yunaktu tapasā somaṃ yajñāya voḍhave dadhātv indra indriyaṃ satyāḥ kāmā yajamānasya santu //
PB, 1, 3, 10.0 namo gandharvāya viṣvagvādine varcodhā asi varco mayi dhehi //
PB, 1, 5, 11.0 vāyur yunaktu manasā stomaṃ yajñāya voḍhave dadhātv indra indriyaṃ satyāḥ kāmā yajamānasya santu //
PB, 1, 5, 14.0 sūryo yunaktu vācā stomaṃ yajñāya voḍhave dadhātv indra indriyaṃ satyāḥ kāmā yajamānasya santu //
PB, 1, 5, 17.0 āyur me prāṇe manasi me prāṇa āyupatnyām ṛci yan me mano yamaṃ gataṃ yad vā me aparāgataṃ rājñā somena tad vayaṃ punar asmāsu dadhmasi //
PB, 1, 5, 19.0 yenā hyājim ajayad vicakṣya yena śyenaṃ śakunaṃ suparṇaṃ yad āhuś cakṣur aditāv anantaṃ somo nṛcakṣā mayi tad dadhātu //
PB, 1, 6, 15.0 ūrg asy ūrjam mayi dhehi //
PB, 2, 7, 7.0 annaṃ vai saptadaśo yat sapta madhye bhavanti pañca pañcābhito 'nnam eva tan madhyato dhīyate 'naśanāyuko yajamāno bhavaty anaśanāyukāḥ prajāḥ //
PB, 2, 8, 2.0 brahmaṇo vā āyatanaṃ prathamā kṣatrasya madhyamā viśa uttamā yat prathamā bhūyiṣṭhā bhājayati brahmaṇy eva tad ojo vīryaṃ dadhāti brahmaṇa eva tat kṣatraṃ ca viśaṃ cānuge karoti kṣatrasyāsya prakāśo bhavati ya etayā stute //
PB, 2, 15, 3.0 saiṣā trivṛtprāyaṇā trivṛdudayanā yat trivṛd bahiṣpavamānaṃ bhavati navaitā ekaviṃśasyottamā bhavanti prāṇā vai trivṛt prāṇān eva tad ubhayato dadhāti tasmād ayam ardhabhāg avākprāṇa uttareṣāṃ prāṇānāṃ sarvam āyur eti na purāyuṣaḥ pramīyate ya etayā stute //
PB, 3, 9, 2.0 brahmaṇo vā āyatanaṃ prathamā kṣatrasya madhyamā viśa uttamā yat pañcadaśinyau pūrve bhavataś caturdaśottamā brahmaṇi caiva tat kṣatre caujo vīryaṃ dadhāti brahmaṇe caiva tat kṣatrāya ca viśam anugāṃ karoti kṣatrasyevāsya prakāśo bhavati ya etayā stute //
PB, 4, 1, 15.0 sa idaṃ bhuvanaṃ prajanayitvā pṛṣṭhyena ṣaḍahena vīryam ātmanyadhatta //
PB, 4, 2, 18.0 mithunam iva vā eṣā vyāhṛtiḥ pavasveti puṃso rūpaṃ vāca iti striyāḥ someti puṃso rūpaṃ citrābhir iti striyā mithunam evaibhyo yajñamukhe dadhāti prajananāya //
PB, 4, 3, 8.0 vṛṣā vā eṣa retodhā yad abhīvartaḥ pragātheṣu reto dadhad eti yad itaḥ samānaṃ sāma bhavaty anyonyaḥ pragātho reta eva tad dadhati yat parastāt samānaḥ pragātho bhavatyanyadanyat sāma reta eva taddhitaṃ prajanayanti //
PB, 4, 3, 8.0 vṛṣā vā eṣa retodhā yad abhīvartaḥ pragātheṣu reto dadhad eti yad itaḥ samānaṃ sāma bhavaty anyonyaḥ pragātho reta eva tad dadhati yat parastāt samānaḥ pragātho bhavatyanyadanyat sāma reta eva taddhitaṃ prajanayanti //
PB, 4, 3, 8.0 vṛṣā vā eṣa retodhā yad abhīvartaḥ pragātheṣu reto dadhad eti yad itaḥ samānaṃ sāma bhavaty anyonyaḥ pragātho reta eva tad dadhati yat parastāt samānaḥ pragātho bhavatyanyadanyat sāma reta eva taddhitaṃ prajanayanti //
PB, 5, 1, 9.0 annaṃ vā arko brahmavarcasaṃ gāyatry annādyaṃ caivaibhyo brahmavarcasaṃ ca mukhato dadhāti //
PB, 5, 6, 4.0 tisṛbhir udgātātmana udgīyātha yā śirasaḥ stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyād aparābhis tisṛbhir udgīyātha yā dakṣiṇasya pakṣasya stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyād aparābhis tisṛbhir udgīyātha yottarasya pakṣasya stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyāt tisṛbhir vaikayā vā stutaṃ syād atha yā pucchasya stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyāt //
PB, 5, 6, 4.0 tisṛbhir udgātātmana udgīyātha yā śirasaḥ stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyād aparābhis tisṛbhir udgīyātha yā dakṣiṇasya pakṣasya stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyād aparābhis tisṛbhir udgīyātha yottarasya pakṣasya stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyāt tisṛbhir vaikayā vā stutaṃ syād atha yā pucchasya stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyāt //
PB, 5, 6, 4.0 tisṛbhir udgātātmana udgīyātha yā śirasaḥ stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyād aparābhis tisṛbhir udgīyātha yā dakṣiṇasya pakṣasya stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyād aparābhis tisṛbhir udgīyātha yottarasya pakṣasya stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyāt tisṛbhir vaikayā vā stutaṃ syād atha yā pucchasya stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyāt //
PB, 5, 6, 4.0 tisṛbhir udgātātmana udgīyātha yā śirasaḥ stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyād aparābhis tisṛbhir udgīyātha yā dakṣiṇasya pakṣasya stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyād aparābhis tisṛbhir udgīyātha yottarasya pakṣasya stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyāt tisṛbhir vaikayā vā stutaṃ syād atha yā pucchasya stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyāt //
PB, 5, 7, 2.0 yad gaurīvitenānvahaṃ stuvate vācy eva tad vācā rasaṃ dadhati //
PB, 5, 10, 3.0 prāṇo vai saṃvvatsara udānā māsā yad utsṛjanti prāṇa evodānān dadhati yo dīkṣitaḥ pramīyate yā saṃvvatsarasyānutsṛṣṭasya śuk sā tam ṛcchati //
PB, 6, 4, 11.0 ūrg asy ūrjodā ūrjaṃ me dehy ūrjaṃ me dhehy annaṃ me dehy annaṃ me dhehi prajāpater vā etad udaraṃ yat sada ūrg udumbaro yad audumbarī madhye sadaso mīyate madhyata eva tat prajābhyo 'nnam ūrjaṃ dadhāti //
PB, 6, 4, 11.0 ūrg asy ūrjodā ūrjaṃ me dehy ūrjaṃ me dhehy annaṃ me dehy annaṃ me dhehi prajāpater vā etad udaraṃ yat sada ūrg udumbaro yad audumbarī madhye sadaso mīyate madhyata eva tat prajābhyo 'nnam ūrjaṃ dadhāti //
PB, 6, 4, 11.0 ūrg asy ūrjodā ūrjaṃ me dehy ūrjaṃ me dhehy annaṃ me dehy annaṃ me dhehi prajāpater vā etad udaraṃ yat sada ūrg udumbaro yad audumbarī madhye sadaso mīyate madhyata eva tat prajābhyo 'nnam ūrjaṃ dadhāti //
PB, 6, 4, 13.0 sāma devānām annaṃ sāmany eva tad devebhyo 'nna ūrjaṃ dadhāti sa eva tad ūrji śritaḥ prajābhya ūrjaṃ vibhajati //
PB, 6, 6, 10.0 yaṃ dviṣyāt tasyaiteṣāṃ varṇānām api pavitre kuryāt pāpmanaivainaṃ tamasā vidhyati kṛṣṇam iva hi tamo yo 'sya priyaḥ syād āsaktiśuklaṃ kuryāj jyotir vai hiraṇyaṃ jyotir evāsmin dadhāti //
PB, 6, 7, 6.0 tasyai juhuyād bekurānāmāsi juṣṭā devebhyo namo vāce namo vācaspataye devi vāg yat te vāco madhumat tasmin mā dhāḥ sarasvatyai svāheti //
PB, 6, 8, 1.0 sa tu vai yajñena yajetety āhur yasya virājaṃ yajñamukhe dadhyur iti //
PB, 6, 8, 2.0 navabhiḥ stuvanti hiṅkāro daśamo daśākṣarā virāḍ virājam evāsya yajñamukhe dadhāti //
PB, 6, 8, 5.0 prajāpatir vai hiṅkāra striyo bahiṣpavamānyo yaddhiṃkṛtya prastauti mithunam evāsya yajñamukhe dadhāti prajananāya //
PB, 6, 9, 12.0 śrīr vai vāco 'graṃ śriyam evāsmin dadhāti //
PB, 6, 10, 3.0 yad āyūṃṣīty āha ya eva jīvanti teṣv āyur dadhāti //
PB, 6, 10, 5.0 apakrāntau vā etasya prāṇāpānau yasya jyog āmayati prāṇāpānau mitrāvaruṇau prāṇāpānāv evāsmin dadhāti //
PB, 6, 10, 11.0 viśvā dadhāna ojasety ojasaivāsmai vīryeṇa viśaṃ purastāt parigṛhṇāty anapakrāmukāsmād viḍ bhavati //
PB, 7, 1, 10.0 yadi vyavānyān madhya ṛco vyavānyāt prāṇo vai gāyatraṃ prāṇaḥ svaraḥ prāṇam eva tan madhyata ātman dadhāti sa sarvam āyur eti //
PB, 7, 3, 7.0 ātmā vai yajñasya pavamāno mukhaṃ gāyatrī prāṇo gāyatraṃ yad gāyatryāṃ gāyatreṇa stuvanti mukhata eva tat prāṇān dadhati //
PB, 7, 3, 15.0 paśavo vā iḍā paśavo bṛhatī paśuṣv eva tat paśūn dadhāti //
PB, 7, 3, 28.0 prāṇo vai gāyatraṃ prāṇaḥ svaraḥ prāṇān eva tad ubhayato dadhāti tasmād ubhayataḥprāṇāḥ paśavaḥ //
PB, 7, 6, 12.0 prāṇāpānau vai bṛhadrathantare jyog āmayāvina ubhe kuryād apakrāntau vā etasya prāṇāpānau yasya jyog āmayati prāṇāpānāv evāsmin dadhāti //
PB, 8, 5, 6.0 tāsu saphaṃ vipham iva vai tṛtīyasavanaṃ tṛtīyasavanasya saphatvāyāthaitat pauṣkalam etena vai prajāpatiḥ puṣkalān paśūn asṛjata teṣu rūpam adadhād yad etat sāma bhavati paśuṣv eva rūpaṃ dadhāti //
PB, 8, 5, 6.0 tāsu saphaṃ vipham iva vai tṛtīyasavanaṃ tṛtīyasavanasya saphatvāyāthaitat pauṣkalam etena vai prajāpatiḥ puṣkalān paśūn asṛjata teṣu rūpam adadhād yad etat sāma bhavati paśuṣv eva rūpaṃ dadhāti //
PB, 8, 7, 13.0 hiṅkāraṃ prati saṃkhyāpayanti hiṃkṛtāddhi reto dhīyate //
PB, 9, 2, 4.0 atiriktaṃ gaurīvitam atiriktam etat stotraṃ yad rātrir atirikta evātiriktaṃ dadhāti //
PB, 9, 7, 10.0 yajño vai viṣṇuḥ śipiviṣṭo yajña eva viṣṇau pratitiṣṭhaty atiriktaṃ gaurīvitam atirikta evātiriktaṃ dadhāti //
PB, 9, 8, 12.0 agna āyūṃṣi pavasa iti pratipatkāryā ya eva jīvanti teṣv āyur dadhāti //
PB, 9, 9, 4.0 prāṇā vā āpo 'mṛtaṃ hiraṇyam amṛta evāsya prāṇān dadhāti sa sarvam āyur eti //
PB, 10, 5, 5.0 tejasā vā ete prayanti tejo madhye dadhati tejo 'bhyudyanti jyotiṣā vā ete prayanti jyotir madhye dadhati jyotir abhyudyanti cakṣuṣā vā ete prayanti cakṣur madhye dadhati cakṣur abhyudyanti prāṇena vā ete prayanti prāṇaṃ madhye dadhati prāṇam abhyudyanti ye gāyatryā prayanti gāyatrīṃ madhye dadhati gāyatrīm abhyudyanti //
PB, 10, 5, 5.0 tejasā vā ete prayanti tejo madhye dadhati tejo 'bhyudyanti jyotiṣā vā ete prayanti jyotir madhye dadhati jyotir abhyudyanti cakṣuṣā vā ete prayanti cakṣur madhye dadhati cakṣur abhyudyanti prāṇena vā ete prayanti prāṇaṃ madhye dadhati prāṇam abhyudyanti ye gāyatryā prayanti gāyatrīṃ madhye dadhati gāyatrīm abhyudyanti //
PB, 10, 5, 5.0 tejasā vā ete prayanti tejo madhye dadhati tejo 'bhyudyanti jyotiṣā vā ete prayanti jyotir madhye dadhati jyotir abhyudyanti cakṣuṣā vā ete prayanti cakṣur madhye dadhati cakṣur abhyudyanti prāṇena vā ete prayanti prāṇaṃ madhye dadhati prāṇam abhyudyanti ye gāyatryā prayanti gāyatrīṃ madhye dadhati gāyatrīm abhyudyanti //
PB, 10, 5, 5.0 tejasā vā ete prayanti tejo madhye dadhati tejo 'bhyudyanti jyotiṣā vā ete prayanti jyotir madhye dadhati jyotir abhyudyanti cakṣuṣā vā ete prayanti cakṣur madhye dadhati cakṣur abhyudyanti prāṇena vā ete prayanti prāṇaṃ madhye dadhati prāṇam abhyudyanti ye gāyatryā prayanti gāyatrīṃ madhye dadhati gāyatrīm abhyudyanti //
PB, 10, 5, 5.0 tejasā vā ete prayanti tejo madhye dadhati tejo 'bhyudyanti jyotiṣā vā ete prayanti jyotir madhye dadhati jyotir abhyudyanti cakṣuṣā vā ete prayanti cakṣur madhye dadhati cakṣur abhyudyanti prāṇena vā ete prayanti prāṇaṃ madhye dadhati prāṇam abhyudyanti ye gāyatryā prayanti gāyatrīṃ madhye dadhati gāyatrīm abhyudyanti //
PB, 11, 5, 1.0 pra somāso madacyuta iti gāyatrī bhavati madavad vai rasavat tṛtīyasavanaṃ madam eva tad rasaṃ dadhāty ayā pavasva devayur ity eti rathantarasya rūpaṃ rāthantaraṃ hy etad ahaḥ pavate 'har yato harir iti bṛhato rūpaṃ bṛhad eva tad etasminn ahani yunakti tad yuktaṃ śva ārabhante pra sunvānāyāndhasa iti pravatyo bhavanti praṇinīṇyam iva hy etad ahar abhi priyāṇi pavate canohita ity abhīti rathantarasya rūpaṃ rāthantaraṃ hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 11, 5, 17.0 anuṣṭubhi chandasāṃ kriyate 'nuṣṭubbhi chandasāṃ yoniḥ svāyām eva tad yonau reto dhatte prajātyai //
PB, 11, 10, 2.0 madavad vai rasavat tṛtīyasavanaṃ madam eva tad rasaṃ dadhāti //
PB, 11, 10, 3.0 pavasva madhumattama iti pavanta iva hy etenāhnā madhumattama ity annaṃ vai madhv annādyam eva tad yajamāne dadhāti //
PB, 12, 6, 3.0 taṃ te madaṃ gṛṇīmasīti madavad vai rasavat tṛtīyasavanaṃ madam eva tad rasaṃ dadhāti //
PB, 12, 8, 8.0 indrāgnī pūrvyastutir abhrād vṛṣṭir ivājanīty ānuṣṭubhī vai vṛṣṭir ānuṣṭubham etad ahar yac caturthaṃ samīcyau virājau dadhāty annādyāya stomaḥ //
PB, 12, 10, 7.0 prastāvaṃ prastutya viṣṭambhān viṣṭabhnoti mukhata eva tad annādyaṃ dhatte mukhaṃ hi sāmnaḥ prastāvaḥ //
PB, 12, 10, 10.0 vairājaṃ sāma bhavati virāṭsu stuvanti vairājā viṣṭambhāḥ samīcīr virājo dadhāty annādyāya //
PB, 12, 10, 11.0 anutunnaṃ gāyati retodheyāyānutunnāddhi reto dhīyate //
PB, 12, 10, 18.0 abhijuhoti śāntyā ājyenābhijuhoti tejo vā ājyaṃ teja eva tad ātman dhatte //
PB, 13, 5, 1.0 asāvy aṃśur madāyeti gāyatrī bhavati madavad vai rasavat tṛtīyasavanaṃ madam eva tad rasaṃ dadhāti //
PB, 13, 10, 8.0 keśine vā etad dālbhyāya sāmāvirabhavat tad enam abravīd agātāro mā gāyanti mā mayodgāsiṣur iti kathaṃ ta āgā bhagava ity abravīd āgeyam evāsmy āgāyann iva gāyet pratiṣṭhāyai tad alammaṃ pārijānataṃ paścādakṣaṃ śayānam etām āgāṃ gāyantam ajānāt tam abravīt puras tvā dadhā iti tam abruvan ko nv ayaṃ kasmā alam ity alaṃ nu vai mahyam iti tad alammasyālammatvam //
PB, 14, 5, 1.0 yas te mado vareṇya iti gāyatrī bhavati madavad vai rasavat tṛtīyasavanaṃ madam eva tad rasaṃ dadhāti //
PB, 14, 5, 13.0 prajāpatiḥ prajā asṛjata tā asmāt sṛṣṭā abalā ivācchadayaṃs tāsv etena sāmnā dakṣāyety ojo vīryam adadhād yad etat sāma bhavaty oja eva vīryam ātman dhatte //
PB, 14, 5, 13.0 prajāpatiḥ prajā asṛjata tā asmāt sṛṣṭā abalā ivācchadayaṃs tāsv etena sāmnā dakṣāyety ojo vīryam adadhād yad etat sāma bhavaty oja eva vīryam ātman dhatte //
PB, 14, 5, 28.0 annaṃ vai jarābodhīyaṃ mukhaṃ gāyatrī mukha eva tad annaṃ dhatte 'nnam atti //
PB, 14, 5, 31.0 iḍāntāḥ pāvamānā bhavanti paśavo vā iḍāḥ paśavaś chandomāḥ paśuṣv eva tat paśūn dadhāti stomaḥ //
PB, 14, 11, 1.0 pavasva deva āyuṣag indraṃ gacchatu te mada iti gāyatrī bhavati madavad vai rasavat tṛtīyasavanaṃ madam eva tad rasaṃ dadhāti //
PB, 14, 11, 3.0 prāṇā śiśur mahīnām iti prāṇavatyo bhavanti prāṇān eva tad yajamāne dadhāti //
PB, 14, 11, 38.0 iḍāntāḥ pavamānā bhavanti paśavo vā iḍā paśavaśchandomāḥ paśuṣv eva tat paśūn dadhāti stomaḥ //
PB, 15, 3, 15.0 paśavo vā iḍā paśavaś chandomāḥ paśuṣv eva tat paśūn dadhāti //
PB, 15, 5, 16.0 parācībhir vā anyābhir iḍābhī reto dadhadety athaitat pratīcīneḍaṃ kāśītaṃ prajātyai tasmāt parāñco garbhāḥ sambhavanti pratyañcaḥ prajāyante tasmād u te 'vācīnabilebhyo nāvapadyanta etena hy eva te dhṛtāḥ //
PB, 15, 5, 37.0 gāyatrīṣu stuvanti pratiṣṭhāyai brahmavarcasāya yenaiva prāṇena prayanti tam abhyudyantīḍāntāḥ pavamānā bhavanti paśavo vā iḍā paśavaśchandomāḥ paśuṣveva tat paśūn dadhāti stomaḥ //
PB, 15, 9, 17.0 etad vai yajñasya śvastanaṃ yad gaurīvitam etadāyatano yajamāno yan madhyandino yad gaurīvitaṃ madhyandine bhavati śvastanam eva tad yajamāna ātman dhatte stomaḥ //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 4, 14.3 saṃ mātariśvā saṃ dhātā sam u deṣṭrī dadhātu nāv iti //
PārGS, 1, 5, 11.5 svasti no agne diva ā pṛthivyā viśvāni dhehyayathā yajatra yad asyāṃ mahi divi jātaṃ praśastaṃ tad asmāsu draviṇaṃ dhehi citraṃ svāhā /
PārGS, 1, 5, 11.5 svasti no agne diva ā pṛthivyā viśvāni dhehyayathā yajatra yad asyāṃ mahi divi jātaṃ praśastaṃ tad asmāsu draviṇaṃ dhehi citraṃ svāhā /
PārGS, 1, 5, 11.6 sugaṃ nu panthāṃ pradiśan na ehi jyotiṣmad dhehy ajaraṃ na āyuḥ /
PārGS, 1, 6, 3.4 sāmāham asmi ṛk tvaṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvaṃ tāv ehi vivahāvahai saha reto dadhāvahai prajāṃ prajanayāvahai putrān vindāvahai bahūn te santu jaradaṣṭayaḥ saṃpriyau rociṣṇū sumanasyamānau paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śataṃ śṛṇuyāma śaradaḥ śatam iti //
PārGS, 1, 8, 8.1 athāsyai dakṣiṇāṃsam adhi hṛdayam ālabhate mama vrate te hṛdayaṃ dadhāmi mama cittam anu cittaṃ te astu mama vācam ekamanā juṣasva prajāpatiṣ ṭvā niyunaktu mahyam iti //
PārGS, 1, 13, 1.1 sā yadi garbhaṃ na dadhīta siṃhyāḥ śvetapuṣpyā upoṣya puṣyeṇa mūlam utthāpya caturthe 'hani snātāyāṃ niśāyām udapeṣaṃ piṣṭvā dakṣiṇasyāṃ nāsikāyāmāsiñcati /
PārGS, 1, 16, 4.0 anāmikayā suvarṇāntarhitayā madhughṛte prāśayati ghṛtaṃ vā bhūs tvayi dadhāmi bhuvas tvayi dadhāmi svas tvayi dadhāmi bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ sarvaṃ tvayi dadhāmīti //
PārGS, 1, 16, 4.0 anāmikayā suvarṇāntarhitayā madhughṛte prāśayati ghṛtaṃ vā bhūs tvayi dadhāmi bhuvas tvayi dadhāmi svas tvayi dadhāmi bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ sarvaṃ tvayi dadhāmīti //
PārGS, 1, 16, 4.0 anāmikayā suvarṇāntarhitayā madhughṛte prāśayati ghṛtaṃ vā bhūs tvayi dadhāmi bhuvas tvayi dadhāmi svas tvayi dadhāmi bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ sarvaṃ tvayi dadhāmīti //
PārGS, 1, 16, 4.0 anāmikayā suvarṇāntarhitayā madhughṛte prāśayati ghṛtaṃ vā bhūs tvayi dadhāmi bhuvas tvayi dadhāmi svas tvayi dadhāmi bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ sarvaṃ tvayi dadhāmīti //
PārGS, 1, 18, 4.3 asme śataṃ śarado jīvase dhā asme vīrāñ śaśvata indra śiprinniti //
PārGS, 1, 18, 5.1 indra śreṣṭhāni draviṇāni dhehi cittiṃ dakṣasya subhagatvam asme /
PārGS, 2, 2, 11.3 yajñopavītam asi yajñasya tvā yajñopavītenopanahyāmītyathājinaṃ prayacchati mitrasya cakṣur dharuṇaṃ balīyas tejo yaśasvi sthaviraṃ samiddhaṃ anāhanasyaṃ vasanaṃ jariṣṇuḥ parīdaṃ vājyajinaṃ dadhe 'hamiti daṇḍaṃ prayacchati //
PārGS, 2, 2, 16.2 mama vrate te hṛdayaṃ dadhāmi /
PārGS, 3, 1, 3.2 sugaṃ nu panthāṃ pradiśanna ehi jyotiṣmad dhehyajaraṃ na āyuḥ svāheti //
PārGS, 3, 2, 7.3 suvīryo'yaṃ śraiṣṭhye dadhātu nāviti //
PārGS, 3, 3, 6.6 ūrjaṃ prajāmamṛtaṃ dīrghamāyuḥ prajāpatirmayi parameṣṭhī dadhātu naḥ svāheti ca //
PārGS, 3, 4, 4.7 kṣemasya patnī bṛhatī suvāsā rayiṃ no dhehi subhage suvīryam /
PārGS, 3, 5, 3.3 rāyaśca stha svapatyasya patnī sarasvatī tadgṛṇate vayo dhāditi //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
TB, 1, 1, 2, 6.5 ojo balam indriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte /
TB, 1, 1, 3, 2.9 tad asyām adadhāt /
TB, 1, 1, 3, 3.2 tad amuṣyām adadhāt /
TB, 1, 1, 5, 10.9 pūta evāsminn annādyaṃ dadhāti /
TB, 1, 1, 5, 10.11 brahmavarcasam evāsminn upariṣṭād dadhāti //
TB, 1, 1, 7, 1.10 ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpade //
TB, 1, 1, 8, 5.7 ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpada ity āha /
TB, 1, 1, 9, 1.8 sā reto 'dhatta /
TB, 1, 1, 9, 2.3 sā reto 'dhatta /
TB, 1, 1, 9, 2.8 sā reto 'dhatta /
TB, 1, 1, 9, 3.3 sā reto 'dhatta /
TB, 1, 1, 9, 3.6 reta eva tad dadhāti /
TB, 1, 1, 9, 3.10 uccheṣaṇād vā aditī reto 'dhatta //
TB, 1, 1, 9, 4.1 uccheṣaṇād eva tad reto dhatte /
TB, 1, 1, 9, 4.7 asthy eva tad retasi dadhāti /
TB, 1, 1, 9, 7.5 saṃvatsaraṃ hi reto hitaṃ vardhate /
TB, 1, 1, 9, 7.8 reta eva taddhitaṃ vardhamānam eti /
TB, 1, 1, 9, 10.3 saṃvatsaram eva tad reto hitaṃ prajanayati /
TB, 1, 2, 1, 12.4 tveṣaṃ cakṣur dadhire codayanvati /
TB, 1, 2, 1, 14.6 garbhaṃ dadhāthāṃ te vām ahaṃ dade /
TB, 1, 2, 1, 20.10 uṣasaḥ śreyasīś śreyasīr dadhat //
TB, 1, 2, 1, 21.2 rāyaspoṣam iṣam ūrjam asmāsu dhehi /
TB, 1, 2, 1, 23.1 ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpade /
TB, 1, 2, 3, 3.3 śīrṣann eva prajānāṃ prāṇān dadhāti /
TB, 1, 2, 6, 2.6 atho madhyata eva prajānām ūrg dhīyate /
TB, 2, 1, 2, 10.7 devatābhyaḥ samadaṃ dadhyāt /
TB, 2, 1, 2, 11.2 na devatābhyaḥ samadaṃ dadhāti /
TB, 2, 1, 2, 11.8 prajāsv eva prajātāsu reto dadhāti /
TB, 2, 1, 4, 4.6 reta eva tad dadhāti /
TB, 2, 1, 9, 2.7 reta eva tad dadhāti /
TB, 2, 1, 9, 2.9 reta eva hitaṃ prajanayati /
TB, 2, 1, 9, 2.10 reto vā etasya hitaṃ na prajāyate //
TB, 2, 2, 4, 6.10 ekaviṃśena rucam adhatta //
TB, 2, 2, 4, 7.6 ekaviṃśena rucaṃ dhatte /
TB, 2, 2, 4, 7.10 prajāpatim eva madhyato dhatte prajātyai //
TB, 2, 2, 5, 4.6 amṛtam evātman dhatte /
TB, 2, 2, 8, 2.4 yaśa evātman dhatte /
TB, 2, 2, 8, 3.1 indriyam evātman dhatte /
TB, 3, 1, 4, 11.1 savitā vā akāmayata śran me devā dadhīran /
TB, 3, 1, 4, 11.4 tato vai tasmai śrad devā adadhata /
TB, 3, 1, 4, 11.6 śraddha vā asmai manuṣyā dadhate /
TB, 3, 6, 1, 1.3 yad ūrdhvas tiṣṭhād draviṇeha dhattāt /
TB, 3, 6, 1, 1.8 varco dhā yajñavāhase /
TB, 3, 8, 2, 1.10 reta eva tad dadhāti //
TB, 3, 8, 2, 2.4 ubhayata evāsmin rucaṃ dadhāti /
TB, 3, 8, 2, 4.8 mahimānam evāsmin tad dadhati /
TB, 3, 8, 2, 4.12 reta eva tad dadhāti /
TB, 3, 8, 2, 4.16 retasaivāsmin reto dadhāti //
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 1, 5, 1.2 āpo devīr agrepuvo agreguvo 'gra imaṃ yajñaṃ nayatāgre yajñapatiṃ dhatta /
TS, 1, 1, 6, 1.9 dīrghām anu prasitim āyuṣe dhām /
TS, 1, 1, 11, 2.2 mitrāvaruṇau tvottarataḥ pari dhattāṃ dhruveṇa dharmaṇā yajamānasya paridhir iḍa īḍitaḥ /
TS, 1, 3, 7, 1.11 ghṛtenākte vṛṣaṇaṃ dadhāthām /
TS, 1, 3, 8, 2.1 vātenāsya haviṣas tmanā yaja sam asya tanuvā bhava varṣīyo varṣīyasi yajñe yajñapatiṃ dhāḥ /
TS, 1, 3, 12, 1.2 agner vo 'pannagṛhasya sadasi sādayāmi sumnāya sumninīḥ sumne mā dhatta /
TS, 1, 3, 13, 3.1 devīr āpo apāṃ napād ya ūrmir haviṣya indriyāvān madintamas taṃ devebhyo devatrā dhatta śukraṃ śukrapebhyo yeṣām bhāga stha svāhā /
TS, 1, 3, 14, 3.2 kṣāmeva viśvā bhuvanāni yasmint saṃ saubhagāni dadhire pāvake /
TS, 1, 3, 14, 4.4 āyuṣ ṭe viśvato dadhad ayam agnir vareṇyaḥ /
TS, 1, 5, 3, 7.1 mano jyotir juṣatām ājyaṃ vicchinnaṃ yajñaṃ sam imaṃ dadhātu /
TS, 1, 5, 4, 24.1 vicchinnaṃ yajñaṃ sam imaṃ dadhātv iti āha //
TS, 1, 5, 5, 4.1 ayam iha prathamo dhāyi dhātṛbhir hotā yajiṣṭho adhvareṣv īḍyaḥ /
TS, 1, 5, 5, 8.1 dadhat poṣaṃ rayiṃ mayi //
TS, 1, 5, 6, 28.1 tat savitur vareṇyam bhargo devasya dhīmahi /
TS, 1, 5, 6, 31.1 pari tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ vipraṃ sahasya dhīmahi /
TS, 1, 5, 7, 13.1 ayam iha prathamo dhāyi dhātṛbhir iti āha //
TS, 1, 5, 8, 19.1 upaivainaṃ dhatte //
TS, 1, 5, 8, 27.1 teja evātman dhatte //
TS, 1, 5, 8, 59.1 teja evāsmin brahmavarcasaṃ dadhāti //
TS, 1, 6, 5, 1.3 prajāpater vibhān nāma lokas tasmiṃs tvā dadhāmi saha yajamānena /
TS, 1, 6, 7, 27.0 indriyam evātman dhatte //
TS, 1, 6, 10, 28.0 sāmidhenīr anuvakṣyann etā vyāhṛtīḥ purastād dadhyāt //
TS, 1, 6, 10, 31.0 yaṃ kāmayeta yajamānaṃ bhrātṛvyam asya yajñasyāśīr gacched iti tasyaitā vyāhṛtīḥ puronuvākyāyāṃ dadhyāt //
TS, 1, 6, 10, 34.0 yān kāmayeta yajamānān samāvaty enān yajñasyāśīr gacched iti teṣām etā vyāhṛtīḥ puronuvākyāyā ardharca ekāṃ dadhyād yājyāyai purastād ekāṃ yājyāyā ardharca ekām //
TS, 1, 6, 10, 42.0 mana eva yajñam ātman dhatte //
TS, 1, 6, 10, 45.0 vācam evaindrīm ātman dhatte //
TS, 1, 6, 11, 45.0 tābhyām eva cakṣur ātman dhatte //
TS, 1, 6, 11, 48.0 tenaivānnādyam ātman dhatte //
TS, 1, 6, 11, 63.0 āyur evātman dhatte //
TS, 1, 7, 1, 39.2 vicchinnaṃ yajñaṃ sam imaṃ dadhātv iti //
TS, 1, 7, 3, 18.1 tam ātmann adhatta //
TS, 1, 7, 3, 36.1 ūrjam evāsmin payo dadhāti //
TS, 1, 7, 4, 11.1 āyur evātman dhatte //
TS, 1, 7, 4, 45.1 somasyāhaṃ devayajyayā suretā reto dhiṣīyeti //
TS, 1, 7, 4, 48.1 tenaiva reta ātman dhatte //
TS, 1, 7, 4, 52.1 tenaiva paśūnāṃ rūpam ātman dhatte //
TS, 1, 7, 5, 14.1 tasmiṃs tvā dadhāmi saha yajamāneneti //
TS, 1, 7, 5, 17.1 tasminn evainaṃ dadhāti saha yajamānena //
TS, 1, 7, 5, 34.1 yajñam evāmṛtam ātman dhatte //
TS, 1, 7, 6, 11.1 āyur me dhehīti //
TS, 1, 7, 6, 65.1 teja evāsmin brahmavarcasaṃ dadhāti //
TS, 1, 8, 4, 7.1 ni me dhehi //
TS, 1, 8, 4, 8.1 ni te dadhe /
TS, 1, 8, 10, 20.1 prati tyan nāma rājyam adhāyi svāṃ tanuvaṃ varuṇo aśiśret //
TS, 2, 1, 1, 4.2 sa evāsmin prāṇāpānau dadhāti /
TS, 2, 1, 1, 6.8 soma evāsmai reto dadhāti pūṣā paśūn prajanayati /
TS, 2, 1, 2, 4.7 tābhir evāsmin rucam adadhuḥ /
TS, 2, 1, 2, 5.3 tā evāsmin brahmavarcasaṃ dadhati /
TS, 2, 1, 2, 6.8 indriyam evāsmin dadhati /
TS, 2, 1, 2, 7.1 vācaṃ dadhāti pravaditā vāco bhavati /
TS, 2, 1, 2, 8.2 soma evāsmai reto dadhāty agniḥ prajām prajanayati /
TS, 2, 1, 2, 8.5 yad āgneyo bhavati teja evāsmin tena dadhāti /
TS, 2, 1, 2, 9.1 rucam evāsmin dadhāti /
TS, 2, 1, 2, 9.2 babhruḥ saumyo bhavati brahmavarcasam evāsmin tviṣiṃ dadhāti /
TS, 2, 1, 2, 9.7 ekadhā samāvṛṅkte pura enaṃ dadhate //
TS, 2, 1, 3, 2.4 sa evāsminn indriyam manyum mano dadhāti /
TS, 2, 1, 4, 1.3 tasmā etāṃ daśarṣabhām ālabhanta tayaivāsmin rucam adadhuḥ /
TS, 2, 1, 4, 1.6 sa evāsmin brahmavarcasaṃ dadhāti /
TS, 2, 1, 4, 2.5 abhipūrvam evāsmin tejo dadhāti /
TS, 2, 1, 4, 6.5 tasyāgnir eva svena bhāgadheyenopasṛtaḥ ṣoḍaśadhā vṛtrasya bhogān apy adahad aindreṇendriyam ātmann adhatta /
TS, 2, 1, 4, 7.1 pāpmānam apidahaty aindreṇendriyam ātman dhatte /
TS, 2, 1, 5, 2.6 tasmād eṣa vāmanaḥ samīṣitaḥ paśubhya eva prajātebhyaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ dadhāti /
TS, 2, 1, 6, 3.2 sa evāsminn indriyaṃ dadhāti /
TS, 2, 1, 7, 2.6 sa evāsmin brahmavarcasaṃ dadhāti /
TS, 2, 1, 7, 7.1 dadhāti /
TS, 2, 1, 8, 1.3 tayaivāsmin rucam adadhuḥ /
TS, 2, 1, 8, 1.6 sa evāsmin brahmavarcasaṃ dadhāti /
TS, 2, 1, 9, 4.8 tāv evāsmin puṣṭiṃ dhattaḥ /
TS, 2, 1, 10, 2.1 bhavati mukhata evāsmin tejo dadhāti /
TS, 2, 1, 11, 6.3 anāgāstve adititve turāsa imaṃ yajñaṃ dadhatu śroṣamāṇāḥ /
TS, 2, 2, 1, 3.3 tāv evāsminn indriyaṃ vīryaṃ dhattaḥ /
TS, 2, 2, 1, 4.1 dhatto nendriyeṇa vīryeṇa vyṛdhyate /
TS, 2, 2, 1, 4.5 tāv evāsminn indriyaṃ vīryaṃ dhattaḥ /
TS, 2, 2, 1, 5.7 asyām eva pratiṣṭhāyendriyaṃ vīryam upariṣṭād ātman dhatte //
TS, 2, 2, 3, 3.1 āyur dadhāti /
TS, 2, 2, 3, 3.9 sa evāsmin rucaṃ dadhāti /
TS, 2, 2, 3, 4.3 sa evāsmin tejo dadhāti /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 2.7 prāṇam evāsmin tena dadhāti /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 3.2 vācam evāsmin tena dadhāti /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 3.4 āyur evāsmin tena dadhāty uta yadītāsur bhavati jīvaty eva /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 3.6 prāṇam evāsmin tena dadhāti /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 3.8 vācam evāsmin tena dadhāti /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 3.10 cakṣur evāsmin tena dadhāti //
TS, 2, 2, 5, 3.3 yad aṣṭākapālo bhavati gāyatriyaivainam brahmavarcasena punāti yan navakapālas trivṛtaivāsmin tejo dadhāti yad daśakapālo virājaivāsminn annādyaṃ dadhāti yad ekādaśakapālas triṣṭubhaivāsminn indriyaṃ dadhāti yad dvādaśakapālo jagatyaivāsmin paśūn dadhāti /
TS, 2, 2, 5, 3.3 yad aṣṭākapālo bhavati gāyatriyaivainam brahmavarcasena punāti yan navakapālas trivṛtaivāsmin tejo dadhāti yad daśakapālo virājaivāsminn annādyaṃ dadhāti yad ekādaśakapālas triṣṭubhaivāsminn indriyaṃ dadhāti yad dvādaśakapālo jagatyaivāsmin paśūn dadhāti /
TS, 2, 2, 5, 3.3 yad aṣṭākapālo bhavati gāyatriyaivainam brahmavarcasena punāti yan navakapālas trivṛtaivāsmin tejo dadhāti yad daśakapālo virājaivāsminn annādyaṃ dadhāti yad ekādaśakapālas triṣṭubhaivāsminn indriyaṃ dadhāti yad dvādaśakapālo jagatyaivāsmin paśūn dadhāti /
TS, 2, 2, 5, 3.3 yad aṣṭākapālo bhavati gāyatriyaivainam brahmavarcasena punāti yan navakapālas trivṛtaivāsmin tejo dadhāti yad daśakapālo virājaivāsminn annādyaṃ dadhāti yad ekādaśakapālas triṣṭubhaivāsminn indriyaṃ dadhāti yad dvādaśakapālo jagatyaivāsmin paśūn dadhāti /
TS, 2, 2, 7, 2.6 sa evāsmin brahmavarcasaṃ dadhāti /
TS, 2, 2, 8, 2.7 sa evāsminn indriyam manyum mano dadhāti /
TS, 2, 2, 8, 3.5 sa evāsminn indriyam manyum mano dadhāti /
TS, 2, 2, 8, 5.9 tenaivāsminn indriyam adadhāt /
TS, 2, 2, 8, 6.8 sa evāsminn indriyaṃ dadhāti /
TS, 2, 2, 9, 4.1 asmiñcakṣur dhattaś cakṣuṣmān eva bhavati /
TS, 2, 2, 9, 5.2 purā vācaḥ pravaditor nirvaped yāvaty eva vāk tām aproditām bhrātṛvyasya vṛṅkte tām asya vācam pravadantīm anyā vāco 'nupravadanti tā indriyaṃ vīryaṃ yajamāne dadhati /
TS, 2, 2, 10, 1.1 asāv ādityo na vyarocata tasmai devāḥ prāyaścittim aicchan tasmā etaṃ somāraudraṃ caruṃ niravapan tenaivāsmin rucam adadhuḥ /
TS, 2, 2, 10, 1.3 somaṃ caiva rudraṃ ca svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati tāv evāsmin brahmavarcasaṃ dhatto brahmavarcasy eva bhavati /
TS, 2, 2, 10, 3.3 somāraudraṃ caruṃ nirvapet prajākāmaḥ somo vai retodhā agniḥ prajānām prajanayitā soma evāsmai reto dadhāty agniḥ prajām prajanayati vindate //
TS, 2, 2, 11, 2.3 kṣatrāya ca viśe ca samadaṃ dadhyām iti /
TS, 2, 2, 11, 2.10 sva evaibhyo bhāgadheye samadaṃ dadhāti /
TS, 2, 2, 12, 3.1 ni kāvyā vedhasaḥ śaśvatas kar haste dadhānaḥ //
TS, 2, 2, 12, 14.2 arko vā yat turate somacakṣās tatred indro dadhate pṛtsu turyām //
TS, 2, 4, 5, 2.4 agne gṛhapate yas te ghṛtyo bhāgas tena saha oja ākramamāṇāya dhehi śraiṣṭhyāt patho mā yoṣaṃ mūrdhā bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //
TS, 2, 5, 2, 4.8 prāṇāpānāv evātman dhatte /
TS, 3, 1, 4, 9.1 bhuvanasya reto gātuṃ dhatta yajamānāya devāḥ /
TS, 3, 1, 4, 15.1 tvām u te dadhire havyavāhaṃ śṛtaṃkartāram uta yajñiyaṃ ca /
TS, 3, 1, 9, 1.4 sa naḥ pāvako draviṇaṃ dadhātu //
TS, 3, 4, 2, 1.2 upo te andho madyam ayāmi yasya deva dadhiṣe pūrvapeyam //
TS, 3, 4, 3, 1.3 te garbham adadhātām /
TS, 3, 4, 3, 2.2 yad ime garbham adadhātāṃ tasmād dyāvāpṛthivyā /
TS, 3, 4, 3, 4.4 saivāsmin vācaṃ dadhāti /
TS, 3, 4, 3, 6.6 suvarga evāsmai loke jyotir dadhāti /
TS, 3, 4, 3, 8.4 sarvām eva prāśnīyād indriyam evātman dhatte /
TS, 3, 4, 8, 7.1 yo jyeṣṭhabandhur apabhūtaḥ syāt taṃ sthale 'vasāyya brahmaudanaṃ catuḥśarāvam paktvā tasmai hotavyā varṣma vai rāṣṭrabhṛto varṣma sthalaṃ varṣmaṇaivainaṃ varṣma samānānāṃ gamayati catuḥśarāvo bhavati dikṣv eva pratitiṣṭhati kṣīre bhavati rucaṃ evāsmin dadhāty uddharati śṛtatvāya sarpiṣvān bhavati medhyatvāya catvāra ārṣeyāḥ prāśnanti diśām eva jyotiṣi juhoti //
TS, 4, 4, 3, 3.1 dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi taṃ vo jambhe dadhāmi /
TS, 5, 1, 3, 32.1 apacitim evāsmin dadhāti //
TS, 5, 1, 4, 39.1 teja evāsmin dadhāti //
TS, 5, 1, 4, 50.1 tejaś caivāsmā indriyaṃ ca samīcī dadhāti //
TS, 5, 1, 5, 5.1 saṃ te vāyur mātariśvā dadhātv iti āha //
TS, 5, 1, 5, 12.1 ṛtuṣv eva vṛṣṭiṃ dadhāti //
TS, 5, 1, 5, 69.1 āyur evāsmin dadhāti //
TS, 5, 1, 7, 4.1 śīrṣann eva yajñasya prāṇān dadhāti //
TS, 5, 1, 7, 16.1 tābhir evaināṃ dadhāti //
TS, 5, 1, 8, 74.1 jyotir evāsmā upariṣṭād dadhāti //
TS, 5, 1, 9, 63.1 atho prāṇān evātman dhatte //
TS, 5, 1, 11, 2.2 anu tvā sapte pradiśaḥ sacantāṃ svadhām asmai yajamānāya dhehi //
TS, 5, 1, 11, 4.2 devebhir yuktam aditiḥ sajoṣāḥ syonaṃ kṛṇvānā suvite dadhātu //
TS, 5, 1, 11, 8.2 iḍopahūtā vasubhiḥ sajoṣā yajñaṃ no devīr amṛteṣu dhatta //
TS, 5, 1, 11, 12.1 prajāpates tapasā vāvṛdhānaḥ sadyo jāto dadhiṣe yajñam agne /
TS, 5, 2, 1, 5.6 jyotir evāsmin dadhāti /
TS, 5, 2, 1, 6.7 ekadhaiva yajamāne vīryaṃ dadhāti /
TS, 5, 2, 2, 6.1 prapra dātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpada ity āha //
TS, 5, 2, 2, 22.1 jyotir evāsmin dadhāti //
TS, 5, 2, 2, 30.1 apacitim evāsmin dadhāti //
TS, 5, 2, 2, 47.1 jyotir evāsmin dadhāti //
TS, 5, 2, 2, 52.1 prajām eva paśūn ātman dhatte //
TS, 5, 2, 3, 22.1 yad amuṣyā yajñiyam āsīt tad asyām adadhāt ta ūṣā abhavan //
TS, 5, 2, 3, 23.1 yad asyā yajñiyam āsīt tad amuṣyām adadhāt tad adaś candramasi kṛṣṇam //
TS, 5, 2, 3, 38.1 paśūn evāsmai samīco dadhāti //
TS, 5, 2, 4, 40.1 ekadhaiva yajamāne vīryaṃ dadhati //
TS, 5, 2, 6, 38.1 reta eva tad dadhāti //
TS, 5, 2, 7, 41.1 paśuṣv evorjaṃ dadhāti //
TS, 5, 2, 8, 5.1 prāṇam evāsyāṃ dadhāti //
TS, 5, 2, 8, 73.1 madhyata evāsmā ūrjaṃ dadhāti //
TS, 5, 2, 9, 4.1 madhyata evāsmai jyotir dadhāti //
TS, 5, 2, 9, 33.1 viṣūca evāsmāt paśūn dadhāti //
TS, 5, 2, 9, 36.1 samīca evāsmai paśūn dadhāti //
TS, 5, 2, 9, 40.1 goaśvān evāsmai samīco dadhāti //
TS, 5, 2, 10, 5.1 yonāv eva reto dadhāti //
TS, 5, 2, 10, 13.1 paścād vai prācīnaṃ reto dhīyate //
TS, 5, 2, 10, 14.1 paścād evāsmai prācīnaṃ reto dadhāti //
TS, 5, 2, 10, 16.1 tasmāt prācīnaṃ reto dhīyate //
TS, 5, 2, 10, 28.1 retasy eva prāṇān dadhāti //
TS, 5, 2, 10, 56.1 prāṇān evāsmin dhitvā saṃyadbhiḥ saṃyacchati //
TS, 5, 2, 10, 58.1 atho prāṇa evāpānaṃ dadhāti //
TS, 5, 3, 1, 20.1 ṛtuṣv eva prāṇān dadhāti //
TS, 5, 3, 1, 51.1 pakṣayor eva vīryaṃ dadhāti //
TS, 5, 3, 2, 12.1 prāṇam evāsyāṃ dadhāti //
TS, 5, 3, 2, 24.1 prāṇān eva purastād dhatte //
TS, 5, 3, 2, 31.1 jyotir eva purastād dhatte //
TS, 5, 3, 2, 41.1 oja evottarato dhatte //
TS, 5, 3, 2, 52.1 prāṇān evāsmai samīco dadhāti //
TS, 5, 3, 3, 16.1 annam eva dakṣiṇato dhatte //
TS, 5, 3, 3, 24.1 oja evottarato dhatte //
TS, 5, 3, 3, 31.1 annam eva dakṣiṇato dhatte //
TS, 5, 3, 3, 46.1 annam eva dakṣiṇato dhatte //
TS, 5, 3, 3, 59.1 brahmavarcasam eva dakṣiṇato dhatte //
TS, 5, 3, 4, 15.1 annam eva dakṣiṇato dhatte //
TS, 5, 3, 4, 20.1 prāṇāpānāv evāsmin dadhāti //
TS, 5, 3, 4, 29.1 oja evottarato dhatte //
TS, 5, 3, 4, 41.1 annam eva dakṣiṇato dhatte //
TS, 5, 3, 4, 52.1 brahmavarcasam evottarato dhatte //
TS, 5, 3, 4, 65.1 annam eva dakṣiṇato dhatte //
TS, 5, 3, 5, 7.1 brahmavarcasam eva dakṣiṇato dhatte //
TS, 5, 3, 5, 11.1 oja evottarato dhatte //
TS, 5, 3, 5, 25.1 virājam evottamām paśuṣu dadhāti //
TS, 5, 3, 6, 5.1 tāsv adhipatir asīty eva prāṇam adadhād yantety apānaṃ saṃsarpa iti cakṣur vayodhā iti śrotram //
TS, 5, 3, 6, 7.1 tāsu trivṛd asīty eva mithunam adadhāt //
TS, 5, 3, 7, 23.0 prāṇaṃ caivāyuś ca prāṇānām uttamau dhatte //
TS, 5, 3, 7, 32.0 prāṇam evāsyāṃ dadhāti //
TS, 5, 3, 8, 11.0 teja eva mukhato dhatte //
TS, 5, 3, 8, 16.0 indriyam eva madhyato dhatte //
TS, 5, 3, 10, 20.0 yad ādityeṣṭakā upadadhāty asāv evāsminn ādityo rucaṃ dadhāti //
TS, 5, 3, 10, 26.0 aparivargam evāsmin tejo dadhāti //
TS, 5, 3, 10, 31.0 tābhir vai sa yaśa ātmann adhatta //
TS, 5, 3, 10, 32.0 yad yaśodā upadadhāti yaśa eva tābhir yajamāna ātman dhatte //
TS, 5, 3, 10, 35.0 yāvān eva puruṣas tasmin yaśo dadhāti //
TS, 5, 3, 11, 24.0 āyur evāsmin dadhāti //
TS, 5, 4, 1, 5.0 tābhir vai sa tanuvam indriyaṃ vīryam ātmann adhatta //
TS, 5, 4, 1, 7.0 yad indratanūr upadadhāti tanuvam eva tābhir indriyaṃ vīryaṃ yajamāna ātman dhatte //
TS, 5, 4, 1, 23.0 jyotir evāsmin dadhāti //
TS, 5, 4, 4, 6.0 tāṃ na iṣam ūrjaṃ dhatta marutaḥ saṃrarāṇā ity āha //
TS, 5, 4, 4, 39.0 antar mṛtyor dhatte 'ntar annādyād ity āhuḥ //
TS, 5, 4, 4, 41.0 antar eva mṛtyor dhatte 'vānnādyaṃ runddhe //
TS, 5, 4, 5, 26.0 prāṇān evātman dhatte //
TS, 5, 4, 5, 30.0 prajām eva paśūn ātman dhatte //
TS, 5, 4, 5, 44.0 nānaiva sūktayor vīryaṃ dadhāti //
TS, 5, 4, 6, 63.0 prajām eva paśūn ātman dhatte //
TS, 5, 4, 7, 10.0 ubhayeṣv evaitayā devamanuṣyeṣu cakṣur dadhāti //
TS, 5, 4, 7, 26.0 amuṣyām evorjaṃ dadhāti //
TS, 5, 4, 7, 58.0 tejaś caivāsmā indriyaṃ ca samīcī dadhāti //
TS, 5, 4, 8, 27.0 indriyam evāsminn upariṣṭād dadhāti //
TS, 5, 5, 1, 3.0 yad aindrāḥ santo 'gnibhya ālabhyante devatābhyaḥ samadaṃ dadhāti //
TS, 5, 5, 1, 7.0 na devatābhyaḥ samadaṃ dadhāti //
TS, 5, 5, 6, 8.0 samiddha evāsminn indriyaṃ dadhāti //
TS, 5, 5, 8, 2.0 prāṇam evāsmin dadhāti //
TS, 5, 5, 8, 4.0 oja evāsmin dadhāti //
TS, 5, 5, 8, 9.0 teja evāsmin dadhāti //
TS, 5, 7, 3, 2.1 dadhāti /
TS, 6, 1, 3, 4.2 madhyataḥ saṃnahyati madhyata evāsmā ūrjaṃ dadhāti tasmān madhyata ūrjā bhuñjate /
TS, 6, 1, 3, 5.3 trivṛd bhavati trivṛd vai prāṇas trivṛtam eva prāṇam madhyato yajamāne dadhāti /
TS, 6, 1, 3, 8.4 nītāsu dakṣiṇāsu cātvāle kṛṣṇaviṣāṇām prāsyati yonir vai yajñasya cātvālaṃ yoniḥ kṛṣṇaviṣāṇā yonāv eva yoniṃ dadhāti yajñasya sayonitvāya //
TS, 6, 1, 4, 9.0 mukhata evāsmā ūrjaṃ dadhāti //
TS, 6, 1, 7, 67.0 tam evāsyai parastād dadhāty āvṛttyai //
TS, 6, 1, 7, 72.0 vācaiva vikrīya punar ātman vācaṃ dhatte //
TS, 6, 1, 8, 5.3 yajamāna eva rayiṃ dadhāti /
TS, 6, 1, 8, 5.9 rūpam eva paśuṣu dadhāti /
TS, 6, 1, 9, 64.0 prāṇam eva paśuṣu dadhāti //
TS, 6, 1, 9, 66.0 vyānam eva paśuṣu dadhāti //
TS, 6, 1, 10, 33.0 teja evātman dhatte //
TS, 6, 1, 10, 35.0 jyotir eva yajamāne dadhāti //
TS, 6, 1, 11, 35.0 teṣu vā eṣa somaṃ dadhāti yo yajate //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 39.0 teja eva yajñasya śīrṣan dadhāti //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 43.0 trivṛtam eva prāṇam abhipūrvaṃ yajñasya śīrṣan dadhāti //
TS, 6, 2, 5, 22.0 tejasaiva tejaḥ paya ātman dhatte //
TS, 6, 2, 5, 36.0 madhyata eva tad ūrjaṃ dhatte bhrātṛvyābhibhūtyai //
TS, 6, 2, 10, 23.0 yāvān eva yajamānas tāvatīm evāsminn ūrjaṃ dadhāti //
TS, 6, 2, 10, 61.0 madhyata eva prajānām ūrjaṃ dadhāti //
TS, 6, 2, 11, 23.0 prāṇeṣv evorjaṃ dadhāti //
TS, 6, 2, 11, 29.0 prāṇeṣv eva tejo dadhāti //
TS, 6, 3, 1, 5.7 yad adhvaryuḥ pratyaṅ hotāram atisarped apāne prāṇaṃ dadhyāt pramāyukaḥ syāt /
TS, 6, 3, 4, 1.3 krūram iva vā etat karoti yat khanaty apo 'vanayati śāntyai yavamatīr avanayaty ūrg vai yavo yajamānena yūpaḥ saṃmito yāvān eva yajamānas tāvatīm evāsminn ūrjaṃ dadhāti //
TS, 6, 3, 4, 3.4 sarvataḥ parimṛśaty aparivargam evāsmin tejo dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 4, 5.4 nābhidaghne parivyayati nābhidaghna evāsmā ūrjaṃ dadhāti tasmān nābhidaghna ūrjā bhuñjate /
TS, 6, 3, 5, 3.4 ghṛtenākte vṛṣaṇaṃ dadhāthām ity āha /
TS, 6, 3, 5, 3.5 vṛṣaṇaṃ hy ete dadhāte ye agnim /
TS, 6, 3, 6, 2.3 deva tvaṣṭar vasu raṇvety āha tvaṣṭā vai paśūnām mithunānāṃ rūpakṛd rūpam eva paśuṣu dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 9, 6.2 prāṇāpānau vā etau paśūṇāṃ yat pṛṣadājyam ātmā vapā pṛṣadājyam abhighārya vapām abhighārayaty ātmann eva paśūnām prāṇāpānau dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 10, 1.2 vapayā pracarya puroḍāśena pracaraty ūrg vai puroḍāśa ūrjam eva paśūnām madhyato dadhāty atho paśor eva chidram apidadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 10, 2.1 yat pṛṣadājyam paśoḥ khalu vā ālabdhasya hṛdayam ātmābhisameti yat pṛṣadājyena hṛdayam abhighārayaty ātmann eva paśūnām prāṇāpānau dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 1.1 medasā srucau prorṇoti medorūpā vai paśavo rūpam eva paśuṣu dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 1.2 yūṣann avadhāya prorṇoti raso vā eṣa paśūnāṃ yad yū rasam eva paśuṣu dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 1.3 pārśvena vasāhomam prayauti madhyaṃ vā etat paśūnāṃ yat pārśvaṃ rasa eṣa paśūnāṃ yad vasā yat pārśvena vasāhomam prayauti madhyata eva paśūnāṃ rasaṃ dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 2.1 vā etat paśuṃ yat saṃjñapayanty aindraḥ khalu vai devatayā prāṇa aindro 'pāna aindraḥ prāṇo aṅge aṅge nidedhyad ity āha prāṇāpānāv eva paśuṣu dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 4.2 vanaspataye 'nubrūhi vanaspataye preṣyeti prāṇāpānāv eva paśuṣu dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 4.4 yūṣṇopasiñcati raso vā eṣa paśūnāṃ yad yū rasam eva paśuṣu dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 6.3 ghnanti vā etat paśuṃ yat saṃjñapayanti prāṇāpānau khalu vā etau paśūnāṃ yat pṛṣadājyaṃ yat pṛṣadājyenānūyājān yajati prāṇāpānāv eva paśuṣu dadhāti //
TS, 6, 4, 1, 12.0 reta eva tad dadhāti //
TS, 6, 4, 1, 22.0 prajāsv eva prajātāsu prāṇāpānau dadhāti //
TS, 6, 4, 4, 7.0 yad upāṃśusavanam abhimimīte vyānam eva paśuṣu dadhāti //
TS, 6, 4, 4, 40.0 prāṇān eva paśuṣu dadhāti //
TS, 6, 4, 5, 42.0 ubhayeṣv eva devamanuṣyeṣu prāṇān dadhāti //
TS, 6, 4, 6, 9.0 antas te dadhāmi dyāvāpṛthivī antar urv antarikṣam ity āha //
TS, 6, 4, 9, 30.0 prāṇān evātman dhitvā paśūn upahvayate //
TS, 6, 4, 9, 45.0 vācy eva vācaṃ dadhāti //
TS, 6, 4, 11, 33.0 reta eva tad dadhāti //
TS, 6, 5, 2, 20.0 yaddhotṛcamase dhruvam avanayaty ātmann eva yajñasyāyur dadhāti //
TS, 6, 5, 2, 29.0 prajāsv evāyur dadhāti //
TS, 6, 5, 4, 3.0 yad aindrāgnam ṛtupātreṇa gṛhṇāti jyotir evāsmā upariṣṭād dadhāti suvargasya lokasyānukhyātyai //
TS, 6, 5, 4, 14.0 yad vaiśvadevaṃ śukrapātreṇa gṛhṇāti prajāsv eva tejo dadhāti //
TS, 6, 5, 5, 11.0 praty eva prathamena dhatte visṛjati dvitīyena vidhyati tṛtīyena //
TS, 6, 5, 5, 27.0 yan māhendraṃ śukrapātreṇa gṛhṇāti yajamāna eva tejo dadhāti //
TS, 6, 5, 6, 4.0 sā reto 'dhatta //
TS, 6, 5, 6, 9.0 sā reto 'dhatta //
TS, 6, 5, 6, 34.0 ūrjam eva paśūnām madhyato dadhāti śṛtātaṅkyena medhyatvāya //
TS, 6, 5, 7, 20.0 reta eva tad dadhāti //
TS, 6, 5, 8, 27.0 reta eva tad dadhāti //
TS, 6, 5, 8, 36.0 rūpam eva paśuṣu dadhāti //
TS, 6, 5, 8, 51.0 agnīd eva neṣṭari reto dadhāti neṣṭā patniyām //
TS, 6, 6, 1, 40.0 jyotir eva purastād dhatte suvargasya lokasyānukhyātyai //
TS, 6, 6, 2, 19.0 yajamāna eva vīryaṃ dadhāti //
TS, 6, 6, 3, 43.0 adbhir evainam oṣadhībhiḥ samyañcaṃ dadhāti //
TS, 6, 6, 3, 59.0 tejo mayi dhehīty āha //
TS, 6, 6, 3, 60.0 teja evātman dhatte //
TS, 6, 6, 5, 4.0 tayā vai sa āyur indriyaṃ vīryam ātmann adhatta //
TS, 6, 6, 5, 7.0 yad eṣaikādaśinī bhavaty āyur eva tayendriyaṃ vīryaṃ yajamāna ātman dhatte //
TS, 6, 6, 5, 10.0 retaḥ saumyena dadhāti //
TS, 6, 6, 5, 22.0 madhyata evendriyaṃ yajamāne dadhāti //
TS, 6, 6, 5, 25.0 annam eva purastād dhatte //
TS, 6, 6, 7, 1.3 yad uttarārdhe vā madhye vā juhuyāt devatābhyaḥ samadaṃ dadhyād dakṣiṇārdhe juhoty eṣā vai pitṝṇāṃ dik svāyām eva diśi pitṝn niravadayate /
TS, 6, 6, 7, 4.3 yātayāmāni vā etasya chandāṃsi ya ījānaś chandasām eṣa raso yad vaśā yan maitrāvaruṇīṃ vaśām ālabhate chandāṃsy eva punar āprīṇāty ayātayāmatvāyātho chandaḥsv eva rasaṃ dadhāti //
TS, 6, 6, 8, 4.0 yad atigrāhyā gṛhyanta indriyam eva tad vīryaṃ yajamāna ātman dhatte //
TS, 6, 6, 8, 27.0 āgneyenāsmiṃ loke jyotir dhatta aindreṇāntarikṣe //
TS, 6, 6, 8, 29.0 sauryeṇāmuṣmiṃ loke jyotir dhatte //
TS, 6, 6, 11, 8.0 yat ṣoḍaśī gṛhyata indriyam eva tad vīryaṃ yajamāna ātman dhatte //
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 3, 8.2 etat tadagne anṛṇo bhavāmi jīvann eva prati tat te dadhāmi //
TĀ, 2, 7, 3.0 yad devā devaheḍanaṃ yad adīvyann ṛṇam ahaṃ babhūvāyuṣṭe viśvato dadhad ity etair ājyaṃ juhuta vaiśvānarāya prativedayāma ity upatiṣṭhata yad arvācīnam eno bhrūṇahatyāyās tasmān mokṣyadhva iti //
TĀ, 2, 18, 2.1 yo brahmacāryavakired amāvāsyāyāṃ rātryām agniṃ praṇīyopasamādhāya dvir ājyasyopaghātaṃ juhoti kāmāvakīrṇo 'smy avakīrṇo 'smi kāma kāmāya svāhā kāmābhidrugdho 'smy abhidrugdho 'smi kāma kāmāya svāhety amṛtaṃ vā ājyam amṛtam evātman dhatte //
TĀ, 2, 18, 5.1 prati hāsmai marutaḥ prāṇān dadhati pratīndro balaṃ prati bṛhaspatir brahmavarcasaṃ praty agnir itaraḥ sarvaṃ sarvatanur bhūtvā sarvam āyur eti //
TĀ, 2, 18, 7.1 yo 'pūta iva manyeta sa itthaṃ juhuyād ittham abhimantrayeta punīta evātmānam āyur evātman dhatte //
TĀ, 3, 1, 2.5 āsmāsu nṛmṇaṃ dhāt svāhā /
TĀ, 5, 2, 10.5 ūtiṃ vai me 'dhā iti /
TĀ, 5, 2, 10.8 yajñāyaivotiṃ dadhati /
TĀ, 5, 2, 12.8 apacitim evāsmin dadhati /
TĀ, 5, 2, 13.1 teja evāsmin dadhāti /
TĀ, 5, 2, 13.3 brahmaṇaivāsmin tejo dadhāti /
TĀ, 5, 3, 6.3 teja evāsmin dadhāti /
TĀ, 5, 4, 1.10 teja evāsmin dadhāti //
TĀ, 5, 4, 2.2 abhipūrvam evāsmin tejo dadhāti /
TĀ, 5, 4, 3.2 prāṇam eva yajamāne dadhāti /
TĀ, 5, 4, 4.6 prāṇān eva yajamāne dadhāti /
TĀ, 5, 4, 4.9 prāṇān evāsmin dadhāti /
TĀ, 5, 4, 6.2 teja evāsmin brahmavarcasaṃ dadhāti /
TĀ, 5, 4, 7.8 prāṇān evāsmai samīco dadhāti /
TĀ, 5, 4, 8.6 apacitim evāsmin dadhāti /
TĀ, 5, 4, 11.6 prāṇam eva yajamāne dadhāti /
TĀ, 5, 5, 3.9 rug asi rucaṃ mayi dhehi mayi rug ity āha /
TĀ, 5, 6, 10.2 prāṇān eva yajamāne dadhāti /
TĀ, 5, 7, 8.9 teja evāsmin dadhāti /
TĀ, 5, 8, 3.6 divi dhā imaṃ yajñaṃ yajñam imaṃ divi dhā ity āha /
TĀ, 5, 8, 3.6 divi dhā imaṃ yajñaṃ yajñam imaṃ divi dhā ity āha /
TĀ, 5, 8, 6.3 iṣam evorjaṃ yajamāne dadhāti /
TĀ, 5, 8, 10.4 āyur evāsmin varco dadhāti /
TĀ, 5, 8, 10.6 āyur evāsmin varco dadhāti /
TĀ, 5, 8, 12.10 teja evātman dadhate //
TĀ, 5, 9, 11.6 prajām eva paśūnt somapītham ātman dhatte /
TĀ, 5, 11, 5.10 vācy eva vācaṃ dadhāti //
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 19, 8.0 samidasi tejo 'si tejo mayi dhehi svāhā pālāśam //
VaikhGS, 1, 19, 9.0 yamasya dhīmahi mṛtyorme pāhi svāhā naiyagrodham //
VaikhGS, 1, 19, 10.0 sūryasya dhīmahi cakṣurme pāhi svāhā āśvattham //
VaikhGS, 1, 19, 11.0 somasya dhīmahi cittaṃ me pāhi svāhā audumbaram //
VaikhGS, 1, 19, 12.0 vāyor dhīmahi prāṇānme pāhi svāhā śamīm //
VaikhGS, 1, 19, 13.0 brahmaṇo dhīmahi buddhiṃ me pāhi svāhā khādiramiti sapta samidhaḥ //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 9, 11.0 apiprer agne svāṃ tanvam ayāḍ dyāvāpṛthivī ūrjam asmāsu dhehīty agnihotrasthālyāṃ barhir aṅktvāhavanīye 'nupraharati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 13, 11.0 indrasya bhāgaḥ suvite dadhātanety adhvaryur yadi rauti paśus tam abhimantrayate //
VaikhŚS, 10, 15, 10.0 tvām u te dadhire havyavāham iti vapāṃ sruveṇābhijuhoti //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 1, 2, 1.2 nākasya pṛṣṭhe svarge loke yajamāno astu saptarṣīṇāṃ sukṛtāṃ yatra lokas tatremaṃ yajñaṃ yajamānaṃ ca dhehy oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svar janad o3ṃ praṇayeti yathāsvaram anujānāti /
VaitS, 1, 3, 20.1 prajāpater bhāgo 'sy ūrjasvān payasvān akṣito 'sy akṣityai tvā mā me kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmiṃlloka iha ca prāṇāpānau me pāhi samānavyānau me pāhy udānarūpe me pāhy ūrg asy ūrjaṃ me dhehi kurvato me mā kṣeṣṭhā dadato me mopadasaḥ prajāpatir ahaṃ tvayā samakṣam ṛdhyāsam ity abhimantryartvigbhyo dadāti dakṣiṇām //
VaitS, 2, 2, 1.4 taṃ tvādadhur brahmaṇe bhāgam agne atharvāṇaḥ sāmavedo yajūṃṣi /
VaitS, 2, 2, 1.7 abhitiṣṭha pṛtanyato mahyaṃ prajām āyuś ca vājin dhehi /
VaitS, 2, 2, 1.8 tvayā vadheyaṃ dviṣataḥ sapatnān svargaṃ me lokaṃ yajamānāya dhehi /
VaitS, 2, 3, 17.1 gārhapatye samidham ādhāya sthālyāḥ sruveṇa juhotīha puṣṭiṃ puṣṭipatir dadhātv iha prajāṃ ramayatu prajāpatiḥ /
VaitS, 3, 2, 8.2 agniś ca tat savitā ca punar me jaṭhare dhattām iti jāmbīlaskandana ātmānam anumantrayate //
VaitS, 3, 3, 18.3 añjasā satyam upageṣaṃ svite mā dhā iti dīkṣāliṅgaṃ dīkṣitaḥ //
VaitS, 3, 6, 14.3 vi yo ratnā bhajati mānavebhyaḥ śreṣṭhaṃ no atra draviṇaṃ yathā dadhad iti //
VaitS, 3, 8, 5.1 pravṛtāḥ pravṛtāhutīr juhvati juṣṭo vāce bhūyāsaṃ juṣṭo vācaspataye devi vāg yad vāco madhumattamaṃ tasmin mā dhāḥ svāhā /
VaitS, 3, 10, 6.1 ṛtupātre bhakṣayanti limpanti vāvajighranti vā ko 'si yaśo 'si yaśodā asi yaśo mayi dhehīti //
VaitS, 3, 13, 12.8 arāvā yo no abhi ducchunāyate tasmiṃs tad eno vasavo ni dhattaneti /
VaitS, 4, 1, 12.2 prajāpatiḥ prajābhiḥ saṃvidānas trīṇi jyotīṃṣi dadhate sa ṣoḍaśīti /
VaitS, 7, 1, 18.1 abhi tvā jarimāhitety unmucyamānam //
VaitS, 7, 1, 29.2 svargeṇa lokena saṃprorṇuvāthām adhāma sakthyor ava gudaṃ dhehi /
VaitS, 7, 1, 29.2 svargeṇa lokena saṃprorṇuvāthām adhāma sakthyor ava gudaṃ dhehi /
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 19, 3.1 tasmād gārhasthyanaiyamikeṣu purohitaṃ dadhyāt //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 1, 20.5 dīrghām anu prasitim āyuṣe dhāṃ devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbhṇātv acchidreṇa pāṇinā /
VSM, 2, 10.1 mayīdam indra indriyaṃ dadhātv asmān rāyo maghavānaḥ sacantām /
VSM, 2, 13.2 ariṣṭaṃ yajñaṃ sam imaṃ dadhātu viśve devāsa iha mādayantām o3ṃ pratiṣṭha //
VSM, 2, 19.1 ghṛtācī stho dhuryau pātaṃ sumne sthaḥ sumne mā dhattam /
VSM, 2, 21.3 manasaspata imaṃ deva yajñaṃ svāhā vāte dhāḥ //
VSM, 3, 8.1 triṃśaddhāma virājati vāk pataṅgāya dhīyate /
VSM, 3, 15.1 ayam iha prathamo dhāyi dhātṛbhir hotā yajiṣṭho adhvareṣv īḍyaḥ /
VSM, 3, 35.1 tat savitur vareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi /
VSM, 3, 50.1 dehi me dadāmi te ni me dhehi ni te dadhe /
VSM, 3, 50.1 dehi me dadāmi te ni me dhehi ni te dadhe /
VSM, 4, 10.1 ūrg asy āṅgirasy ūrṇamradā ūrjaṃ mayi dhehi /
VSM, 4, 31.2 hṛtsu kratuṃ varuṇo vikṣv agniṃ divi sūryam adadhāt somam adrau //
VSM, 5, 5.2 anādhṛṣṭam asy anādhṛṣyaṃ devānām ojo 'nabhiśasty abhiśastipā anabhiśastenyam añjasā satyam upageṣaṃ svite mā dhāḥ //
VSM, 5, 14.2 vi hotrā dadhe vayunāvid eka in mahī devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutiḥ svāhā //
VSM, 5, 15.1 idaṃ viṣṇur vicakrame tredhā ni dadhe padam /
VSM, 6, 11.2 revati yajamāne priyaṃ dhā āviśa /
VSM, 6, 11.4 varṣo varṣīyasi yajñe yajñapatiṃ dhāḥ /
VSM, 6, 35.1 mā bher mā saṃ vikthā ūrjaṃ dhatsva dhiṣaṇe vīḍvī satī vīḍayethām ūrjaṃ dadhāthām /
VSM, 6, 35.1 mā bher mā saṃ vikthā ūrjaṃ dhatsva dhiṣaṇe vīḍvī satī vīḍayethām ūrjaṃ dadhāthām /
VSM, 7, 5.1 antas te dyāvāpṛthivī dadhāmy antardadhāmy urv antarikṣam /
VSM, 7, 7.2 upo te andho madyam ayāmi yasya deva dadhiṣe pūrvapeyam /
VSM, 7, 10.2 tāṃ dhenuṃ mitrāvaruṇā yuvaṃ no viśvāhā dhattam anapasphurantīm /
VSM, 8, 5.2 śrad asmai naro vacase dadhātana yad āśīrdā dampatī vāmam aśnutaḥ /
VSM, 8, 7.1 upayāmagṛhīto 'si sāvitro 'si canodhāś canodhā asi cano mayi dhehi /
VSM, 8, 10.2 prajāpatir vṛṣāsi retodhā reto mayi dhehi prajāpates te vṛṣṇo retodhaso retodhām aśīya //
VSM, 8, 17.2 tvaṣṭā viṣṇuḥ prajayā saṃrarāṇā yajamānāya draviṇaṃ dadhāta svāhā //
VSM, 8, 18.2 bharamāṇā vahamānā havīṃṣy asme dhatta vasavo vasūni svāhā //
VSM, 8, 21.2 manasaspata imaṃ deva yajñaṃ svāhā vāte dhāḥ //
VSM, 8, 38.2 dadhad rayiṃ mayi poṣam /
VSM, 8, 61.2 teṣāṃ chinnaṃ sam v etad dadhāmi svāhā gharmo apyetu devān //
VSM, 9, 8.2 yuñjantu tvā maruto viśvavedasa ā te tvaṣṭā patsu javaṃ dadhātu //
VSM, 9, 30.2 sarasvatyai vāco yantur yantriye dadhāmi bṛhaspateṣṭvā sāmrājyenābhiṣiñcāmy asau //
VSM, 9, 37.2 duṣṭaras tarann arātīr varco dhā yajñavāhasi //
VSM, 10, 4.21 anādhṛṣṭāḥ sīdata sahaujaso mahi kṣatraṃ kṣatriyāya dadhatīḥ //
VSM, 10, 25.1 iyad asyāyur asyāyur mayi dhehi yuṅṅasi varco 'si varco mayi dhehi /
VSM, 10, 25.1 iyad asyāyur asyāyur mayi dhehi yuṅṅasi varco 'si varco mayi dhehi /
VSM, 10, 25.2 ūrgasy ūrjaṃ mayi dhehi /
VSM, 11, 4.2 vi hotrā dadhe vayunāvid eka in mahī devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutiḥ //
VSM, 11, 25.2 dadhad ratnāni dāśuṣe //
VSM, 11, 26.1 pari tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ vipraṃ sahasya dhīmahi /
VSM, 11, 35.2 devāvīr devān haviṣā yajāsy agne bṛhad yajamāne vayo dhāḥ //
VSM, 11, 39.1 saṃ te vāyur mātariśvā dadhātūttānāyā hṛdayaṃ yad vikastam /
VSM, 11, 50.1 āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvas tā na ūrje dadhātana /
VSM, 11, 56.2 sā tubhyam adite mahyokhāṃ dadhātu hastayoḥ //
VSM, 11, 61.2 devānām tvā patnīr devīr viśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvad dadhatūkhe /
VSM, 11, 73.1 yad agne kāni kānicid ā te dārūṇi dadhmasi /
VSM, 11, 79.2 ye kakṣeṣv aghāyavas tāṃs te dadhāmi jambhayoḥ //
VSM, 11, 83.2 pra pra dātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpade //
VSM, 12, 28.1 tvām agne yajamānā anu dyūn viśvā vasu dadhire vāryāṇi /
VSM, 12, 29.2 adveṣe dyāvāpṛthivī huvema devā dhatta rayim asme suvīram //
VSM, 12, 47.1 ayaṃ so agnir yasmint somam indraḥ sutaṃ dadhe jaṭhare vāvaśānaḥ /
VSM, 12, 58.2 agne purīṣyādhipā bhava tvaṃ na iṣam ūrjaṃ yajamānāya dhehi //
VSM, 12, 106.2 bṛhadbhāno śavasā vājam ukthyaṃ dadhāsi dāśuṣe kave //
VSM, 12, 110.2 rātiṃ vāmasya subhagāṃ mahīm iṣaṃ dadhāsi sānasiṃ rayim //
VSM, 12, 111.1 ṛtāvānaṃ mahiṣaṃ viśvadarśatam agniṃ sumnāya dadhire puro janāḥ /
VSM, 12, 113.2 āpyāyamāno amṛtāya soma divi śravāṃsy uttamāni dhiṣva //
VSM, 13, 15.2 divi mūrdhānaṃ dadhiṣe svarṣāṃ jihvām agne cakriṣe havyavāham //
VSM, 13, 23.2 indrāgnī tābhiḥ sarvābhī rucaṃ no dhatta bṛhaspate //
VSM, 14, 28.1 ekayāstuvata prajā adhīyanta prajāpatir adhipatir āsīt /
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 2, 4.1 agner abhyāhitasya parisamūḍhasya paristīrṇasya paścād ahate vāsasi kumāraṃ prākśirasam uttānaṃ saṃveśya palāśasya madhyamaṃ parṇaṃ praveṣṭya tenāsya karṇāv ājaped bhūs tvayi dadhānīti dakṣiṇe /
VārGS, 2, 4.2 bhuvas tvayi dadhānīti savye /
VārGS, 2, 4.3 svas tvayi dadhānīti dakṣiṇe /
VārGS, 2, 4.4 bhūr bhuvaḥ svas tvayi dadhānīti savye //
VārGS, 3, 1.0 evam eva daśamyāṃ kṛtvā pitā mātā ca putrasya nāma dadhyātāṃ ghoṣavad ādyantarantasthaṃ dīrghābhiniṣṭānāntaṃ kṛtaṃ na taddhitaṃ dvyakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vā tyaktvā pitur nāmadheyāt nakṣatradevateṣṭanāmāno vā //
VārGS, 4, 14.1 mā te keśān anugād varca etattathā dhātā dadhātu te /
VārGS, 5, 9.7 anāhanasyaṃ vasanaṃ cariṣṇu parīdaṃ vājyaṃ vājinaṃ dadhe 'ham /
VārGS, 5, 37.0 iha dhṛtiriti paryāyair aṃsaṃ grīvāścārcirālabhya rucaṃ no dhehīti lalāṭam abhimṛśet //
VārGS, 8, 4.7 vāṅ me manasi pratiṣṭhitā mano me vāci pratiṣṭhitam āvir āyur mayi dhehi /
VārGS, 8, 7.2 vāṅ me manasi pratiṣṭhitā mano me vāci pratiṣṭhitam āvir āyur mayi dhehi /
VārGS, 12, 3.1 paridhāsye yaśo dhāsye dīrghāyutvāya jaradaṣṭir asmi /
VārGS, 13, 4.4 sa imāḥ prajā ramayatu prajātyai svayaṃ ca no ramatāṃ śaṃ dadhānaḥ /
VārGS, 16, 1.8 ahaṃ prajā ajanayaṃ pṛthivyām ahaṃ garbham adadhām oṣadhīṣu /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 1, 1, 48.1 anuvākyānte praṇavaṃ dadhāti hotā /
VārŚS, 1, 1, 2, 2.1 keśaśmaśru vāpayitvā māṃsamāṣalavaṇavarjam aśnīto yajamānaḥ patnī cāsuhitau //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 2, 19.2 ayaṃ vedaḥ pṛthivīm anvavindad guhāhitāṃ nihitāṃ gahvareṣu /
VārŚS, 1, 1, 3, 16.8 ūrg asy ūrjaṃ mayi dhehi /
VārŚS, 1, 1, 4, 9.2 somasyāhaṃ devayajyayā viśvaṃ reto dheṣīya /
VārŚS, 1, 1, 4, 15.1 yadi pravaset samiṣṭayajuṣā saha juhuyāt prajāpater vibhān nāma lokas tasmai tvā dadhāni saha yajamāneneti //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 4, 21.6 sa tvaṃ saniṃ suvimucā vimuñca dhehy asmāsu draviṇaṃ jātavedaḥ /
VārŚS, 1, 1, 5, 10.2 saptarṣīṇāṃ sukṛtāṃ yatra lokas tatremaṃ yajñaṃ yajamānāya dhehi /
VārŚS, 1, 1, 5, 18.2 indrasya tvā jaṭhare dadhāmīti nābhideśam //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 2, 20.2 tad indrāgnī jinvatāṃ sūnṛtāvat tad yajamānam api svarge loke dadhātu /
VārŚS, 1, 3, 3, 6.2 svāhā pitṛbhyo gharmapāvabhya iti dakṣiṇato vedyāḥ prokṣaṇīśeṣaṃ ninīya pūṣā te granthiṃ viṣyatv iti granthiṃ visrasya yajamāne prāṇāpānau dadhāmīti prastare pavitre visṛjya viṣṇoḥ stupo 'sīti prastaraṃ sahapavitram āhavanīyato 'bhigṛhṇāty avidhūnvann asaṃmārgam //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 5, 11.2 mano jyotir juṣatām ājyasya vicchinnaṃ yajñaṃ sam imaṃ dadhātu /
VārŚS, 1, 4, 1, 19.1 ṛtviyavatī stho agniretasau reto dhattaṃ puṣṭyai prajananam /
VārŚS, 1, 4, 2, 1.1 ut samudrān madhumaṃ ūrmir āgāt sāmrājyāya prataraṃ dadhānaḥ /
VārŚS, 1, 4, 2, 5.2 vigāhaṃ tūrṇiṃ taviṣībhir āvṛtaṃ bhūrṇiṃ devāsa iha suśriyaṃ dadhuḥ /
VārŚS, 1, 4, 2, 8.2 āśuṃ tvājau dadhire devayanto havyavāhaṃ bhuvanasya gopām /
VārŚS, 1, 4, 2, 9.1 prādurbhūteṣu raśmiṣu gārhapatyaṃ mathitvā dadhāti /
VārŚS, 1, 5, 4, 29.1 mama nāma prathamaṃ jātavedaḥ pitā mātā ca dadhatur nv agre /
VārŚS, 1, 5, 4, 39.1 nava rātrīḥ parārdhāḥ proṣyāhutiṃ juhoti viśvakarman haviṣā ghṛtena vicchinnaṃ yajñaṃ samimaṃ dadhātu /
VārŚS, 1, 5, 4, 47.2 āyuḥ prajāṃ rayim asmāsu dhehy ariṣṭo dīdihi no duroṇe /
VārŚS, 1, 5, 5, 7.6 vasanto grīṣmo madhumanti varṣāḥ śaraddhemantaḥ suvite dadhāta naḥ /
VārŚS, 1, 6, 5, 1.2 samyag āyur yajño yajñapatau dadhātu /
VārŚS, 1, 6, 6, 1.1 tvām u te dadhire devayanto havyavāhaṃ śṛtaṃ kartāram uta yajñiyaṃ ca /
VārŚS, 1, 6, 7, 28.1 ekādaśabhiḥ pracarya svaruṃ juhvāṃ trir upariṣṭāt trir adhastād aktvā dadhāti divaṃ te dhūmo gacchatv iti //
VārŚS, 1, 7, 3, 17.0 ājyābhyajya suhitā vasanti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 5, 1.1 saṃ varatrā dadhātana nir āhāvān kṛṇotana /
VārŚS, 2, 1, 5, 20.4 ā deveṣu prayo dadhat /
VārŚS, 2, 1, 8, 1.1 saṃyac ca pracetāś cāgneḥ somasya sūryasya te te 'dhipatayas te yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam eṣāṃ jambhe dadhāmi /
VārŚS, 2, 1, 8, 1.2 ugrā ca bhīmā ca pitṝṇāṃ yamasyendrasya te te 'dhipatayas te yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam eṣāṃ jambhe dadhāmi /
VārŚS, 2, 1, 8, 1.3 prācī ca pratīcī ca vasūnāṃ rudrāṇām ādityānāṃ te te 'dhipatayas te yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam eṣāṃ jambhe dadhāmi /
VārŚS, 2, 1, 8, 1.4 yantrī ca yamanī ca mitrāvaruṇayor mitrasya dhātus te te 'dhipatayas te yaṃ dviṣmo yaśca no dveṣṭi tam eṣāṃ jambhe dadhāmi /
VārŚS, 2, 1, 8, 1.5 dhruvā ca pṛthivī ca savitur marutāṃ varuṇasya te te 'dhipatayas te yaṃ dviṣmo yaśca no dveṣṭi tam eṣāṃ jambhe dadhāmi /
VārŚS, 2, 1, 8, 1.6 urvī cādhipatnī ca bṛhaspater viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ te te 'dhipatayas te yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam eṣāṃ jambhe dadhāmi /
VārŚS, 2, 2, 4, 22.1 upeṣviṣṭakā dadhāti vaihavīr āvartayan //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 5, 7.3 rucaṃ no dhehi /
VārŚS, 3, 2, 1, 30.6 bhūtam asi bhavyaṃ nāma viśveṣāṃ devānām ādhipatye 'pām oṣadhīnāṃ garbhaṃ dhāḥ /
VārŚS, 3, 2, 1, 55.1 mayi medhāṃ mayi prajāṃ mayy agnis tejo dadhātv ity ātmānaṃ pratyabhimṛśati //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 1, 56.1 mayīndra ojo dadhātu mayi sūryo bhrājo dadhātv ity uttarayoḥ //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 1, 56.1 mayīndra ojo dadhātu mayi sūryo bhrājo dadhātv ity uttarayoḥ //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 5, 15.6 varco me viśve devā varco me dhattam aśvinā /
VārŚS, 3, 2, 7, 80.1 pitaro mādayantāṃ vy aśema devahitaṃ yad āyur iti sarve sravantīm anumantrayante //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 8, 14.1 grahāṇām anuvākyā uttaraḥ praiṣā uttarā yājyottarās tisro 'vadānānām uttamaḥ sviṣṭakṛtaḥ pañcamo 'nuyājapraiṣā vāyodhasasya kavādvāyo vasāṃ praiṣān adhīmahi //
VārŚS, 3, 3, 3, 12.1 prati tyannāma rājyam adhāyīti nimṛṣṭe //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 5, 1.1 prātyaṃ siṃhacarmaṇy abhiṣiñcanty ṛṣabhacarmādhyadhi dhārayanti sahasraśīrṣā puruṣa iti śatakṛṣṇalaṃ rukmaṃ śatātṛṇṇam upariṣṭād dadhāti hiraṇyagarbha iti pūrvāsāṃ saptānāṃ prathamānāṃ purastād apānabhṛta ity upariṣṭān māsanāmāni hutvā prātar hastaṃ gṛhṇāti //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 15, 8.0 daśamyāmutthitāyāṃ snātāyāṃ putrasya nāma dadhāti pitā māteti //
ĀpGS, 20, 13.1 caturṣu saptasu vā parṇeṣu nāmādeśaṃ dadhāti //
ĀpGS, 23, 10.1 pariṣecanāntaṃ kṛtvābhimṛtebhya uttarayā dakṣiṇato 'śmānaṃ paridhiṃ dadhāti //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 8, 11.1 upa preta saṃyatadhvaṃ māntargāta bhāginaṃ bhāgadheyāt saptarṣīṇāṃ sukṛtāṃ yatra lokas tatremaṃ yajñaṃ yajamānaṃ ca dhehy upa pratnam upa bhūr bhuvaḥ suvar āyur me yacchety apareṇāhavanīyaṃ darbheṣu sādayati //
ĀpŚS, 6, 9, 4.2 hiraṇyayaṃ tvā vaṃśaṃ svargasya lokasya saṃkramaṇaṃ dadhāmīti dvitīyām /
ĀpŚS, 6, 10, 11.1 oṣadhībhyas tvauṣadhīr jinveti barhiṣi lepaṃ nimṛjya varco me yaccheti srucaṃ sādayitvāgne gṛhapate mā mā saṃtāpsīr ātmann amṛtam adhiṣi prajā jyotir adabdhena tvā cakṣuṣā pratīkṣa iti gārhapatyaṃ pratīkṣya bhūr bhuvaḥ suvar ity uttarām āhutiṃ pūrvārdhe samidhi juhoti tūṣṇīṃ vā //
ĀpŚS, 6, 11, 5.3 agniḥ prajāṃ bahulāṃ me karotv annaṃ payo reto asmāsu dhehi /
ĀpŚS, 6, 14, 2.1 apiprer agne svāṃ tanvam ayāḍ dyāvāpṛthivī ūrjam asmāsu dhehīty agnihotrasthālyāṃ tṛṇam aṅktvānupraharati //
ĀpŚS, 6, 20, 2.3 apāṃ maitrād ivodakam iti hastau prakṣālya śriyaṃ dhātar mayi dhehi śriyo mādhipatiṃ kuru /
ĀpŚS, 6, 21, 1.1 varco 'si varco mayi dhehy āyukṛd āyuḥpatnī svadhā vo goptryo me stha gopāyata mā rakṣata mātmasado me stha /
ĀpŚS, 6, 22, 1.1 agne rucāṃ pate namas te ruce rucaṃ mayi dhehi /
ĀpŚS, 6, 22, 1.11 śreṣṭhaṃ sarvadhātamaṃ turaṃ bhagasya dhīmahi /
ĀpŚS, 6, 23, 1.6 viśvā vāmāni dhīmahi /
ĀpŚS, 6, 23, 1.12 vedāṃsi vidyā mayi santu cāravo 'gnīṣomā yaśo asmāsu dhattam /
ĀpŚS, 6, 28, 12.2 āyuḥ prajāṃ rayim asmāsu dhehy ajasro dīdihi no duroṇa iti laukike 'gnāv upāvarohayati //
ĀpŚS, 7, 4, 5.1 tūṣṇīṃ caturthaṃ hṛtvoru prathasvoru te yajñapatiḥ prathatām iti prathayitvā dhruvāsīti śamyayā saṃhatya devebhyaḥ kalpasvety abhimantrya devebhyaḥ śundhasvety adbhir avokṣya devebhyaḥ śumbhasveti sikatābhir avakīrya prokṣaṇīśeṣam uttarata uttaravedyai ninīyāpo ripraṃ nirvahateti sphyenodīcīm ekasphyāṃ niḥsārya vibhrāḍ bṛhat pibatu somyaṃ madhv āyur dadhad yajñapatāv avihrutam /
ĀpŚS, 7, 12, 14.0 devo vāṃ savitā madhvānaktv ity ājyasthālyā bile 'ṅktvā ghṛtenākte vṛṣaṇaṃ dadhāthām ity ubhe abhimantryāyur asīti samavadhāya //
ĀpŚS, 7, 16, 7.6 yatra yanti sukṛto nāpi duṣkṛtas tatra tvā devaḥ savitā dadhātu /
ĀpŚS, 7, 17, 2.1 indrasya bhāgaḥ suvite dadhātanemaṃ yajñaṃ yajamānaṃ ca sūrau /
ĀpŚS, 7, 20, 2.0 tvām u te dadhire havyavāham iti sruveṇa vapām abhijuhoti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 6, 7.0 pari triviṣṭy adhvaraṃ yāty agnī rathīr iva ā deveṣu prayo dadhat pari vājapatiḥ kavir ity eṣā pari prāgād devo agnī rakṣohāmīvacātanaḥ sedhan viśvā apa dviṣo dahan rakṣāṃsi viśvaheti tisṛbhiḥ paryagnikṛtvā mṛdā pralipya nidadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 7, 4.0 upem asṛkṣi vājayur vacasyāṃ cano dadhīta nādyo giro me apāṃ napād āśuhemā kuvit sa supeśasas karati joṣiṣaddhi sam anyā yantīty eṣā apāṃ napād ā hy asthād upasthaṃ jihmānām ūrdhvaḥ svayaśā upasthe ubhe abhi priyatame sadhasthe ā ca parā ca carati prajānann iti tisro 'psumatīr yadi caturviṃśatiḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 14, 10.1 sarvāsv iṣṭakāsu tayādevatam antato dadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 18, 1.1 saṃ varatrā dadhātaneti saṃpreṣyati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 26, 12.2 satyaṃ pūrvair ṛṣibhiś cākupāno 'gniḥ pravidvān iha tad dadhātv iti volūkhalam upadadhātīti vājasaneyakam //
ĀpŚS, 16, 34, 4.7 rāyaspoṣaṃ no dhehi jātaveda ūrjo bhāgaṃ madhumat sūnṛtāvat /
ĀpŚS, 16, 34, 4.8 dadhāma yajñaṃ sunavāma somaṃ yajñena tvām upaśikṣema śakra /
ĀpŚS, 18, 12, 9.1 prati tyan nāma rājyam adhāyīti vāruṇībhyāṃ yajamāno mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe //
ĀpŚS, 19, 3, 2.2 vājasaniṃ rayim asme suvīraṃ praśastaṃ dhehi yaśasaṃ bṛhantam //
ĀpŚS, 19, 3, 5.1 nānā hi vāṃ devahitaṃ sado mitaṃ mā saṃsṛkṣāthāṃ parame vyoman /
ĀpŚS, 19, 3, 9.2 somapratīkāḥ pitaro madantāṃ vyaśema devahitaṃ yad āyuḥ /
ĀpŚS, 19, 3, 9.3 indrapīto vicakṣaṇo vyaśema devahitaṃ yad āyur iti vā //
ĀpŚS, 19, 7, 3.1 nānā hi vāṃ devahitaṃ sadaḥ kṛtam iti sarveṣām ekā purorug ekā puronuvākyaikaḥ praiṣa ekā yājyā //
ĀpŚS, 19, 18, 3.1 samidhyamānavatīṃ samiddhavatīṃ cāntareṇa pṛthupājavatyau dhāyye dadhāti /
ĀpŚS, 19, 23, 2.1 kadācana starīr asīty āsāṃ caturthīṃ dadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 24, 9.0 uddhṛtya hiraṇyaṃ prakṣālyāyuṣ ṭe viśvato dadhad iti yajamānāya prayacchati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 27, 17.1 pra so agna ity uṣṇihakakubhau dhāyye dadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 13, 4.2 dadhāti ratnaṃ svadhayor apīcyaṃ madintamo matsara indriyo rasa ity aśvasya grīvāsu sauvarṇaniṣkaṃ pratimucyāgnis te vājin yuṅṅ anu tvārabha iti vāladhāv aśvam anvārabhya bahiṣpavamānaṃ sarpanty agnir mūrdheti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 18, 4.1 ut sakthyor gṛdaṃ dhehīti prajananena prajananaṃ saṃdhāyāmbe ambāly ambika iti mahiṣy aśvaṃ garhate //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 13, 7.2 yatte susīme hṛdaye hitam antaḥ prajāpatau /
ĀśvGS, 1, 15, 3.2 vedo vai putranāmāsi sa jīva śaradaḥ śatam iti indra śreṣṭhāni draviṇāni dhehy asme prayandhi maghavann ṛjīṣinn iti ca //
ĀśvGS, 1, 16, 5.2 pra pradātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpada iti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 21, 4.1 mayi medhām mayi prajām mayyagnis tejo dadhātu /
ĀśvGS, 1, 21, 4.2 mayi medhām mayi prajām mayīndra indriyaṃ dadhātu /
ĀśvGS, 1, 21, 4.3 mayi medhām mayi prajām mayi sūryo bhrājo dadhātu /
ĀśvGS, 1, 21, 7.1 hṛdayadeśe 'sya ūrdhvāṅguliṃ pāṇim upadadhāti mama vrate hṛdayaṃ te dadhāmi mama cittam anu cittaṃ te 'stu /
ĀśvGS, 2, 4, 14.9 ūrjaṃ prajām amṛtaṃ pinvamānaḥ prajāpatir mayi parameṣṭhī dadhātu svāhā /
ĀśvGS, 2, 9, 2.1 ṛtena sthūṇām adhiroha vaṃśa drāghīya āyuḥ prataraṃ dadhāna iti //
ĀśvGS, 4, 6, 9.0 imaṃ jīvebhyaḥ paridhiṃ dadhāmīti paridhiṃ paridadhyāt //
ĀśvGS, 4, 6, 10.0 antar mṛtyuṃ dadhatāṃ parvatenety uttarato 'śmānam agneḥ kṛtvā paraṃ mṛtyo anu parehi panthām iti catasṛbhiḥ pratyṛcaṃ hutvā yathāhāny anupūrvaṃ bhavantīty amātyān īkṣeta //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 2, 3.4 viśvair devair yajñiyaiḥ saṃvidānau dīkṣām asmai yajamānāya dhattam iti //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 5, 3.6 anabhiśasty añjasā satyam upageṣāṃ svite mā dhā iti //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 6, 3.12 kṛṇuṣva pājaḥ prasitiṃ na pṛthvīm iti pañca pari tvā girvaṇo giro 'dhi dvayor adadhā ukthaṃ vacaḥ śukraṃ te anyad yajataṃ te anyad apaśyaṃ gopām anipadyamānaṃ srakve drapsasyāyaṃ venaś codayat pṛśnigarbhāḥ pavitraṃ te vitataṃ brahmaṇaspata iti dve viyat pavitraṃ dhiṣaṇā atanvata gharmaṃ śocantaṃ praṇaveṣu bibhrataḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 9, 4.0 yuje vāṃ brahma pūrvyaṃ namobhiḥ pretāṃ yajñasya śambhuvā yuvāṃ yame iva yatamāne yadaitam adhi dvayor adadhā ukthyaṃ vaca ity āramed avyavastā ced rarāṭī //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 16.2 yacchantām pañceti pañca vā imā aṅgulayaḥ pāṅkto vai yajñastadyajñamevaitadatra dadhāti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 19.2 prāṇāya tvodānāya tvā vyānāya tvā dīrghāmanu prasitimāyuṣe dhāmiti prohati devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbhṇātvachidreṇa pāṇinā cakṣuṣe tveti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 21.2 prāṇāya tvodānāya tveti tatprāṇodānau dadhāti vyānāya tveti tadvyānaṃ dadhāti dīrghāmanu prasitimāyuṣe dhāmiti tadāyurdadhāti devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbhṇātvachidreṇa pāṇinā supratigṛhītānyasanniti cakṣuṣe tveti taccakṣurdadhātyetāni vai jīvato bhavanty evam u haitajjīvameva devānāṃ havir bhavaty amṛtam amṛtānāṃ pinaṣṭi piṃṣanti piṣṭānyabhīndhate kapālāni //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 21.2 prāṇāya tvodānāya tveti tatprāṇodānau dadhāti vyānāya tveti tadvyānaṃ dadhāti dīrghāmanu prasitimāyuṣe dhāmiti tadāyurdadhāti devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbhṇātvachidreṇa pāṇinā supratigṛhītānyasanniti cakṣuṣe tveti taccakṣurdadhātyetāni vai jīvato bhavanty evam u haitajjīvameva devānāṃ havir bhavaty amṛtam amṛtānāṃ pinaṣṭi piṃṣanti piṣṭānyabhīndhate kapālāni //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 21.2 prāṇāya tvodānāya tveti tatprāṇodānau dadhāti vyānāya tveti tadvyānaṃ dadhāti dīrghāmanu prasitimāyuṣe dhāmiti tadāyurdadhāti devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbhṇātvachidreṇa pāṇinā supratigṛhītānyasanniti cakṣuṣe tveti taccakṣurdadhātyetāni vai jīvato bhavanty evam u haitajjīvameva devānāṃ havir bhavaty amṛtam amṛtānāṃ pinaṣṭi piṃṣanti piṣṭānyabhīndhate kapālāni //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 21.2 prāṇāya tvodānāya tveti tatprāṇodānau dadhāti vyānāya tveti tadvyānaṃ dadhāti dīrghāmanu prasitimāyuṣe dhāmiti tadāyurdadhāti devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbhṇātvachidreṇa pāṇinā supratigṛhītānyasanniti cakṣuṣe tveti taccakṣurdadhātyetāni vai jīvato bhavanty evam u haitajjīvameva devānāṃ havir bhavaty amṛtam amṛtānāṃ pinaṣṭi piṃṣanti piṣṭānyabhīndhate kapālāni //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 21.2 prāṇāya tvodānāya tveti tatprāṇodānau dadhāti vyānāya tveti tadvyānaṃ dadhāti dīrghāmanu prasitimāyuṣe dhāmiti tadāyurdadhāti devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbhṇātvachidreṇa pāṇinā supratigṛhītānyasanniti cakṣuṣe tveti taccakṣurdadhātyetāni vai jīvato bhavanty evam u haitajjīvameva devānāṃ havir bhavaty amṛtam amṛtānāṃ pinaṣṭi piṃṣanti piṣṭānyabhīndhate kapālāni //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 7.2 gharmo 'sīti yajñamevaitatkaroti yathā gharmam pravṛñjyād evam pravṛṇakti viśvāyuriti tadāyurdadhāti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 8.2 yadāpa ānayatyatha tvagbhavati yadā saṃyautyatha māṃsam bhavati saṃtata iva hi sa tarhi bhavati saṃtatamiva hi māṃsaṃ yadā śṛto 'thāsthi bhavati dāruṇa iva hi sa tarhi bhavati dāruṇamityasthyatha yadudvāsayiṣyannabhighārayati tam majjānaṃ dadhāty eṣo sā sampadyadāhuḥ pāṅktaḥ paśuriti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 19.2 purā krūrasya visṛpo virapśinn iti saṃgrāmo vai krūraṃ saṃgrāme hi krūraṃ kriyate hataḥ puruṣo hato 'śvaḥ śete purā hyetat saṃgrāmān nyadadhata tasmād āha purā krūrasya visṛpo virapśinnity udādāya pṛthivīṃ jīvadānum ity udādāya hi yadasyai pṛthivyai jīvam āsīt taccandramasi nyadadhata tasmād āhodādāya pṛthivīṃ jīvadānum iti yām airayaṃścandramasi svadhābhir iti yām candramasi brahmaṇādadhur ityevaitad āha tām u dhīrāso 'nudiśya yajanta ity eteno ha tām anudiśya yajante 'pi ha vā asyaitasmin devayajana iṣṭaṃ bhavati ya evam etad veda //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 7.2 mūlairbāhyata itīva vā ayam prāṇa itīvodānaḥ prāṇodānāvevaitad dadhāti tasmāditīvemāni lomānītīvemāni //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 25.2 prokṣaṇīr utpunāti tad apsu payo dadhāti tad idam apsu payo hitam idaṃ hi yadā varṣaty athauṣadhayo jāyanta oṣadhīr jagdhvāpaḥ pītvā tata eṣa rasaḥ sambhavati tasmād u rasasyo caiva sarvatvāya //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 25.2 prokṣaṇīr utpunāti tad apsu payo dadhāti tad idam apsu payo hitam idaṃ hi yadā varṣaty athauṣadhayo jāyanta oṣadhīr jagdhvāpaḥ pītvā tata eṣa rasaḥ sambhavati tasmād u rasasyo caiva sarvatvāya //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 14.2 bhūya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāty attāram evaitat parimitataraṃ kanīyāṃsaṃ kurvaṃs tasmin vīryam balaṃ dadhāty atha yad aṣṭau kṛtva upabhṛti gṛhṇankanīya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāty ādyam evaitad aparimitataram bhūyāṃsaṃ kurvaṃs tam avīryam abalīyāṃsaṃ karoti tasmāduta rājāpārāṃ viśam prāvasāyāpy ekaveśmanaiva jināti tvad yathā tvat kāmayate tathā sacata eteno ha tad vīryeṇa yaj juhvāṃ bhūya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāti sa yaj juhvāṃ gṛhṇāti juhvaiva taj juhoti yad upabhṛti gṛhṇāti juhvaiva taj juhoti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 5.2 purastāt prastaraṃ gṛhṇāti viṣṇo stupo 'sīti yajño vai viṣṇus tasyeyam eva śikhā stupa etām evāsminnetad dadhāti purastād gṛhṇāti purastāddhyayaṃ stupas tasmāt purastādgṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 7.2 ayaṃ vai stupaḥ prastaro 'tha yānyavāñci lomāni tānyevāsya yaditaram barhis tānyevāsminn etad dadhāti tasmād barhi stṛṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 9.2 tāvatī pṛthivy oṣadhayo barhis tad asyām evaitat pṛthivyām oṣadhīrdadhāti tā imā asyām pṛthivyām oṣadhayaḥ pratiṣṭhitās tasmād barhi stṛṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 5, 13.2 trayo vā ime lokās tad imān evaitallokāṃt saṃtanotīmāṃl lokāṃt spṛṇute traya ime puruṣe prāṇā etam evāsminnetat saṃtatam avyavacchinnaṃ dadhāty etadanuvacanam //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 5, 15.2 apy ekaikām evānavānann anubrūyāt tad ekaikayaivemāṃl lokāṃt saṃtanotyekaikayemāṃl lokāṃt spṛṇute 'tha yatprāṇaṃ dadhāti gāyatrī vai prāṇaḥ sa yatkṛtsnāṃ gāyatrīmanvāha tatkṛtsnaṃ prāṇaṃ dadhāti tasmād ekaikām evānavānann anubrūyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 5, 15.2 apy ekaikām evānavānann anubrūyāt tad ekaikayaivemāṃl lokāṃt saṃtanotyekaikayemāṃl lokāṃt spṛṇute 'tha yatprāṇaṃ dadhāti gāyatrī vai prāṇaḥ sa yatkṛtsnāṃ gāyatrīmanvāha tatkṛtsnaṃ prāṇaṃ dadhāti tasmād ekaikām evānavānann anubrūyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 5.2 preti vai prāṇa ety udānaḥ prāṇodānāvevaitaddadhāti tasmād vā eti ca preti cānvāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 11.1 tamṛgbhirhvayituṃ dadhre /
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 20.2 sāmidhenameva tat samevainaṃ tenenddhe vīryam evāsmindadhāti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 24.2 yajamāno vai havyadātir gṛṇāno yajamānāyety evaitadāha ni hotā satsi barhiṣīty agnirvai hotāyaṃ loko barhir asminnevaitalloke 'gniṃ dadhāti so 'yamasmiṃlloke 'gnirhitaḥ saiṣemameva lokamabhyanūktemam evaitayā lokaṃ jayati yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etāmanvāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 24.2 yajamāno vai havyadātir gṛṇāno yajamānāyety evaitadāha ni hotā satsi barhiṣīty agnirvai hotāyaṃ loko barhir asminnevaitalloke 'gniṃ dadhāti so 'yamasmiṃlloke 'gnirhitaḥ saiṣemameva lokamabhyanūktemam evaitayā lokaṃ jayati yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etāmanvāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 25.2 samidbhirhyetam aṅgirasa aindhatāṅgira ity aṅgirā u hyagnir ghṛtena vardhayāmasīti tatsāmidhenam padaṃ samevainaṃ tenenddhe vīryamevāsmindadhāti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 37.2 purastāddhāyye dadhaty annaṃ dhāyye mukhata idam annādyaṃ dadhma iti vadantas tad u tathā na kuryād anavakᄆptā tasyaiṣā bhavati yaḥ purastāddhāyye dadhāti daśamī vā hi tarhy ekādaśī vā sampadyate tasyo haivaiṣāvakᄆptā bhavati yasyaitāmaṣṭamīm anvāhus tasmādupariṣṭādeva dhāyye dadhyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 37.2 purastāddhāyye dadhaty annaṃ dhāyye mukhata idam annādyaṃ dadhma iti vadantas tad u tathā na kuryād anavakᄆptā tasyaiṣā bhavati yaḥ purastāddhāyye dadhāti daśamī vā hi tarhy ekādaśī vā sampadyate tasyo haivaiṣāvakᄆptā bhavati yasyaitāmaṣṭamīm anvāhus tasmādupariṣṭādeva dhāyye dadhyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 37.2 purastāddhāyye dadhaty annaṃ dhāyye mukhata idam annādyaṃ dadhma iti vadantas tad u tathā na kuryād anavakᄆptā tasyaiṣā bhavati yaḥ purastāddhāyye dadhāti daśamī vā hi tarhy ekādaśī vā sampadyate tasyo haivaiṣāvakᄆptā bhavati yasyaitāmaṣṭamīm anvāhus tasmādupariṣṭādeva dhāyye dadhyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 37.2 purastāddhāyye dadhaty annaṃ dhāyye mukhata idam annādyaṃ dadhma iti vadantas tad u tathā na kuryād anavakᄆptā tasyaiṣā bhavati yaḥ purastāddhāyye dadhāti daśamī vā hi tarhy ekādaśī vā sampadyate tasyo haivaiṣāvakᄆptā bhavati yasyaitāmaṣṭamīm anvāhus tasmādupariṣṭādeva dhāyye dadhyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 1.2 yaddhotṛtva idaṃ no havyaṃ vaheti tametadgariṣṭhe yuktvopāmadan vīryavānvai tvamasyalaṃ vai tvametasmā asīti vīrye samādadhato yathedam apyetarhi jñātīnāṃ yaṃ gariṣṭhe yuñjanti tam upamadanti vīryavān vai tvam asy alaṃ vai tvam etasmā asīti vīrye samādadhataḥ sa yadata ūrdhvam anvāhopastautyevainam etad vīryam evāsmin dadhāti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 6.2 yo 'smā arātīyati sa upabhṛtamanu sa yaddhopabhṛtā samañjyād yo yajamānāyārātīyati tasmiṃchriyaṃ dadhyāt tad yajamāna evaitacchriyaṃ dadhāti tasmāddhruvayā samanakti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 6.2 yo 'smā arātīyati sa upabhṛtamanu sa yaddhopabhṛtā samañjyād yo yajamānāyārātīyati tasmiṃchriyaṃ dadhyāt tad yajamāna evaitacchriyaṃ dadhāti tasmāddhruvayā samanakti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 5.2 nava vyāhṛtayo bhavanti naveme puruṣe prāṇā etānevāsminnetaddadhāti tasmānnava vyāhṛtayo bhavanti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 1.2 prāṇā vai samidhaḥ prāṇānevaitat saminddhe prāṇairhyayam puruṣaḥ samiddhas tasmād abhimṛśeti brūyād yadyupatāpī syāt sa yadyuṣṇaḥ syād aiva tāvacchaṃseta samiddho hi sa tāvadbhavati yady u śītaḥ syānnāśaṃseta tat prāṇān evāsminnetad dadhāti tasmātsamidho yajati //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 42.2 tajjapati mayīdamindra indriyaṃ dadhātvasmānrāyo maghavānaḥ sacantām asmākaṃ santvāśiṣaḥ satyā naḥ santvāśiṣa ityāśiṣāmevaiṣa pratigrahas tad yā evātrartvijo yajamānāyāśiṣa āśāsate tā evaitat pratigṛhyātman kurute //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 44.2 yajamāno vai prastaraḥ prāṇodānau pavitre yajamāne tatprāṇodānau dadhāti tasmātte pavitre prastare 'pisṛjati //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 9.2 chandāṃsi vā anuyājāś chandāṃsyevaitatsaṃtarpayati tasmādanuyājānyajati tasmād yena vāhanena dhāvayet tadvimucya brūyāt pāyayatainat suhitaṃ kurutety eṣa u vāhanasyāpahnavaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 11.2 ayaṃ vai loko barhir oṣadhayo barhir asminnevaitalloka oṣadhīr dadhāti tā imā asmiṃlloka oṣadhayaḥ pratiṣṭhitās tadidaṃ sarvaṃ jagadasyāṃ teneyaṃ jagatī tajjagatīm prathamāmakurvan //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 16.2 agnirvai vasuvanirindro vasudheyo 'sti vai chandasāṃ devatendrāgnī evaivam u haitaddevatāyā eva vaṣaṭkriyate devatāyai hūyate //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 2, 5.1 tad v aiva dadhīta /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 2, 5.4 tasmād aiva dadhīta //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 2, 10.1 tad v aiva dadhīta /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 2, 10.3 tasmād aiva dadhīta /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 29.1 atha sarparājñyā ṛgbhir upatiṣṭhata āyaṃ gauḥ pṛśnir akramīd asadan mātaram puraḥ pitaraṃ ca prayant svaḥ antaś carati rocanāsya prāṇād apānatī vyakhyan mahiṣo divaṃ triṃśaddhāma virājati vāk pataṅgāya dhīyate prati vastor aha dyubhir iti tat /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 6.3 prāṇam evāsminn etad dadhāti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 6.4 tad v etayaivāsmiṃs tad dadhāti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 7.3 annam evāsminn etad dadhāti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 7.4 tad v etayaivāsmiṃs tad dadhāti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 8.4 vīryam evāsminn etad dadhāti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 8.5 tad v etayaivāsmiṃs tad dadhāti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 10.4 yathā vā taj jāta evāsminn etat prāṇaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 11.2 taj jāta evāsminn etad annaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 12.3 tad annenaivainam etad vardhayitvāthāsminn etad vīryaṃ śuci dadhāti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 6.7 ta enam ubhaye devāḥ prītāḥ sudhāyāṃ dadhati //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 7.1 tad yathā yonau reto dadhyād evam evaitad ṛtvijo yajamānaṃ loke dadhati /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 7.1 tad yathā yonau reto dadhyād evam evaitad ṛtvijo yajamānaṃ loke dadhati /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 12.1 te hocur ā vai vayam agnī dhāsyāmahe /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 13.1 te hocur athainaṃ vayaṃ ny eva dhāsyāmahe 'tra tṛṇāni dahātra dārūṇi dahātraudanam pacātra māṃsam paceti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 21.2 so 'nvāhāgniṃ stomena bodhaya samidhāno amartyam havyā deveṣu no dadhad iti /
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 13.2 sarvatvāyaiva svām evāsminnetat tvacaṃ dadhāti yā ha vā iyaṃ gostvakpuruṣe haiṣāgra āsa //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 14.2 gaurvā idaṃ sarvaṃ bibharti hanta yeyam puruṣe tvag gavy etāṃ dadhāma tayaiṣā varṣantaṃ tayā himaṃ tayā ghṛṇiṃ titikṣiṣyata iti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 15.2 gavyetāṃ tvacamadadhus tayaiṣā varṣantaṃ tayā himaṃ tayā ghṛṇiṃ titikṣate //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 16.2 tasmādasya yatraiva kva ca kuśo vā yadvā vikṛntati tata eva lohitamutpatati tasminnetāṃ tvacamadadhurvāsa eva tasmānnānyaḥ puruṣādvāso bibharty etāṃ hyasmiṃstvacam adadhus tasmād u suvāsā eva bubhūṣetsvayā tvacā samṛddhyā iti tasmādapyaślīlaṃ suvāsasaṃ didṛkṣante svayā hi tvacā samṛddho bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 16.2 tasmādasya yatraiva kva ca kuśo vā yadvā vikṛntati tata eva lohitamutpatati tasminnetāṃ tvacamadadhurvāsa eva tasmānnānyaḥ puruṣādvāso bibharty etāṃ hyasmiṃstvacam adadhus tasmād u suvāsā eva bubhūṣetsvayā tvacā samṛddhyā iti tasmādapyaślīlaṃ suvāsasaṃ didṛkṣante svayā hi tvacā samṛddho bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 21.2 sa dhenvai cānaḍuhaśca nāśnīyād dhenvanaḍuhau vā idaṃ sarvam bibhṛtas te devā abruvan dhenvanaḍuhau vā idaṃ sarvam bibhṛto hanta yad anyeṣāṃ vayasāṃ vīryaṃ taddhenvanaḍuhayor dadhāmeti sa yad anyeṣāṃ vayasāṃ vīryam āsīt tad dhenvanaḍuhayor adadhus tasmāddhenuścaivānaḍvāṃśca bhūyiṣṭham bhuṅktas taddhaitat sarvāśyam iva yo dhenvanaḍuhayor aśnīyād antagatir iva taṃ hādbhutam abhijanitor jāyāyai garbhaṃ niravadhīd iti pāpamakad iti pāpī kīrtis tasmād dhenvanaḍuhayor nāśnīyāt tad u hovāca yājñavalkyo 'śnāmyevāham aṃsalaṃ ced bhavatīti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 21.2 sa dhenvai cānaḍuhaśca nāśnīyād dhenvanaḍuhau vā idaṃ sarvam bibhṛtas te devā abruvan dhenvanaḍuhau vā idaṃ sarvam bibhṛto hanta yad anyeṣāṃ vayasāṃ vīryaṃ taddhenvanaḍuhayor dadhāmeti sa yad anyeṣāṃ vayasāṃ vīryam āsīt tad dhenvanaḍuhayor adadhus tasmāddhenuścaivānaḍvāṃśca bhūyiṣṭham bhuṅktas taddhaitat sarvāśyam iva yo dhenvanaḍuhayor aśnīyād antagatir iva taṃ hādbhutam abhijanitor jāyāyai garbhaṃ niravadhīd iti pāpamakad iti pāpī kīrtis tasmād dhenvanaḍuhayor nāśnīyāt tad u hovāca yājñavalkyo 'śnāmyevāham aṃsalaṃ ced bhavatīti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 12.2 yatra vā indro vṛtramahaṃs tasya yadakṣyāsīt taṃ giriṃ trikakudam akarot tadyattraikakudam bhavati cakṣuṣyevaitaccakṣur dadhāti tasmāt traikakudam bhavati yadi traikakudaṃ na vinded apyatraikakudam eva syāt samānī hyevāñjanasya bandhutā //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 27.2 yajño vai svāhākāro yajñamevaitadātmandhatte 'tro eva vācaṃ yacchati vāgvai yajño yajñamevaitadātmandhatte //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 27.2 yajño vai svāhākāro yajñamevaitadātmandhatte 'tro eva vācaṃ yacchati vāgvai yajño yajñamevaitadātmandhatte //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 10.2 aṅgiraso ha vai dīkṣitānabalyamavindat te nānyadvratādaśanam avākalpayaṃs ta etām ūrjam apaśyant samāptiṃ tām madhyata ātmana ūrjam adadhata samāptiṃ tayā samāpnuvaṃs tatho evaiṣa etām madhyata ātmana ūrjaṃ dhatte samāptiṃ tayā samāpnoti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 10.2 aṅgiraso ha vai dīkṣitānabalyamavindat te nānyadvratādaśanam avākalpayaṃs ta etām ūrjam apaśyant samāptiṃ tām madhyata ātmana ūrjam adadhata samāptiṃ tayā samāpnuvaṃs tatho evaiṣa etām madhyata ātmana ūrjaṃ dhatte samāptiṃ tayā samāpnoti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 14.2 ūrg asyāṅgirasīty aṅgiraso hyetāmūrjamapaśyann ūrṇamradā ūrjam mayi dhehīti nātra tirohitamivāsti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 38.2 vāgvai yajño yajñam evaitadātman dhatte 'tha yad vācaṃyamo vyāharati tasmād u haiṣa visṛṣṭo yajñaḥ parāṅāvartate tatro vaiṣṇavīmṛcaṃ vā yajurvā japed yajño vai viṣṇus tadyajñam punar ārabhate tasyo haiṣā prāyaścittiḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 19.2 anagnatāyai nveva parivyayati tasmādatreva parivyayatyatreva hīdaṃ vāso bhavaty annādyam evāsminn etaddadhāty atreva hīdamannam pratitiṣṭhati tasmādatreva parivyayati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 12.2 revati yajamāna iti vāgvai revatī sā yadvāgbahu vadati tena vāgrevatī priyaṃ dhā āviśety anārtim āviśety evaitad āhoror antarikṣāt sajūr devena vātenety antarikṣaṃ vā anu rakṣaścaratyamūlamubhayataḥ paricchinnaṃ yathāyam puruṣo 'mūla ubhayataḥ paricchinno 'ntarikṣam anucarati tad vātenainaṃ saṃvidānāntarikṣād gopāyetyevaitad āha yad āhoror antarikṣāt sajūr devena vāteneti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 14.2 tat purastāt tṛṇam upāsyati varṣo varṣīyasi yajñe yajñapatiṃ dhā iti barhir evāsmā etat stṛṇāty askannaṃ havirasaditi tad yad evāsyātra viśasyamānasya kiṃcitskandati tad etasmin pratitiṣṭhati tathā nāmuyā bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 4.2 tadyadadbhiḥ prāṇānupaspṛśati jīvaṃ vai devānāṃ havir amṛtam amṛtānām athaitat paśuṃ ghnanti yatsaṃjñapayanti yad viśāsaty āpo vai prāṇās tad asminn etān prāṇān dadhāti tathaitajjīvameva devānāṃ havirbhavatyamṛtamamṛtānām //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 6.2 vācaṃ te śundhāmīti mukham prāṇaṃ te śundhāmīti nāsike cakṣuste śundhāmītyakṣyau śrotraṃ te śundhāmīti karṇau nābhiṃ te śundhāmīti yo 'yamaniruktaḥ prāṇo meḍhraṃ te śundhāmīti vā pāyuṃ te śundhāmīti yo 'yam paścātprāṇastatprāṇāndadhāti tat samīrayaty atha saṃhṛtya padaś caritrāṃste śundhāmīti padbhir vai pratitiṣṭhati pratiṣṭhityā eva tad enaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 7.2 ardhā vā yāvatyo vā tābhirenaṃ yajamānaśca śīrṣato 'gre 'nuṣiñcatas tat prāṇāṃścaivāsmiṃs tat tau dhattastaccainamataḥ samīrayataḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 9.2 manasta āpyāyatāṃ vākta āpyāyatām prāṇasta āpyāyatāṃ cakṣusta āpyāyatāṃ śrotraṃ ta āpyāyatāmiti tatprāṇāndhattastatsamīrayato yat te krūraṃ yadāsthitaṃ tatta āpyāyatāṃ niṣṭyāyatāmiti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 16.2 tayā vapāśrapaṇyau prorṇauti ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī prorṇuvāthāmiti tadime dyāvāpṛthivī ūrjā rasena bhājayaty anayor ūrjaṃ rasaṃ dadhāti te rasavatyā upajīvanīye imāḥ prajā upajīvanti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 8.2 ātmā vai mano hṛdayam prāṇaḥ pṛṣadājyam ātmanyevaitan manasi prāṇaṃ dadhāti tathaitajjīvameva devānāṃ havir bhavatyamṛtamamṛtānām //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 35.2 tena diśo vyāghārayati diśaḥ pradiśa ādiśo vidiśa uddiśo digbhyaḥ svāheti raso vai vasāhomaḥ sarvāsv evaitad dikṣu rasaṃ dadhāti tasmādayaṃ diśi diśi raso 'bhigamyate //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 8.2 paśavo vā anuyājāḥ payaḥ pṛṣadājyaṃ tatpaśuṣvevaitatpayo dadhāti tadidam paśuṣu payo hitam prāṇo hi pṛṣadājyam annaṃ hi pṛṣadājyam annaṃ hi prāṇaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 8.2 paśavo vā anuyājāḥ payaḥ pṛṣadājyaṃ tatpaśuṣvevaitatpayo dadhāti tadidam paśuṣu payo hitam prāṇo hi pṛṣadājyam annaṃ hi pṛṣadājyam annaṃ hi prāṇaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 9.2 sa yo 'yam purastāt prāṇas tamevaitad dadhāti tena paścād upayajati sa yo 'yam paścāt prāṇas tam evaitad dadhāti tāvimā ubhayataḥ prāṇau hitau yaś cāyam upariṣṭād yaś cādhastāt //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 9.2 sa yo 'yam purastāt prāṇas tamevaitad dadhāti tena paścād upayajati sa yo 'yam paścāt prāṇas tam evaitad dadhāti tāvimā ubhayataḥ prāṇau hitau yaś cāyam upariṣṭād yaś cādhastāt //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 9.2 sa yo 'yam purastāt prāṇas tamevaitad dadhāti tena paścād upayajati sa yo 'yam paścāt prāṇas tam evaitad dadhāti tāvimā ubhayataḥ prāṇau hitau yaś cāyam upariṣṭād yaś cādhastāt //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 14.2 prāṇodānau vai mitrāvaruṇau prāṇodānāvevaitatprajāsu dadhāti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 8.2 yāvanmātramiva gandhasyāpajaghnus tam paśuṣvadadhuḥ sa eṣa paśuṣu kuṇapagandhas tasmāt kuṇapagandhān nāpigṛhṇīta somasya haiṣa rājño gandhaḥ //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 18.2 ā vāyo bhūṣa śucipā upa naḥ sahasraṃ te niyuto viśvavāra upo te andho madyamayāmi yasya deva dadhiṣe pūrvapeyaṃ vāyave tveti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 4.2 ejatu daśamāsyo garbho jarāyuṇā saheti sa yadāhaijatviti prāṇam evāsminnetad dadhāti daśamāsya iti yadā vai garbhaḥ samṛddho bhavatyatha daśamāsyas tametadapy adaśamāsyaṃ santam brahmaṇaiva yajuṣā daśamāsyaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 5.2 tadyathā daśamāsyo jarāyuṇā saheyādevametadāha yathāyaṃ vāyurejati yathā samudra ejatīti prāṇamevāsminnetaddadhātyevāyaṃ daśamāsyo 'srajjarāyuṇā saheti tadyathā daśamāsyo jarāyuṇā saha sraṃsetaivametadāha //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 4, 5.6 etāni ha vai tejāṃsy etāni vīryāṇy ātman dhatte yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etān grahān gṛhṇanti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 4, 9.1 athāto gṛhṇāty evāgne pavasva svapā asme varcaḥ suvīryam dadhad rayim mayi poṣam /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 4, 12.4 etāni ha vai bhrājāṃsy etāni vīryāṇy ātman dhatte yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etān grahān gṛhṇanti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 6, 5.5 taṃ kṛtsnaṃ yajñaṃ janayitvā tam ātman dhatte tam ātman kurute //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 7, 5.3 tad asyāṃ kṛtsnam eva sarvaṃ yajñaṃ dadhāti /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 8, 13.5 tad vyṛddha evaitad vyṛddhaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 1, 1.5 tasminn etān prāṇān dadhāti yathā yathaite prāṇā grahā vyākhyāyante /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 1, 6.3 sa yad evātra kṣaṇute vā vi vā liśate 'mṛtam āyur hiraṇyaṃ tad amṛtam āyur ātman dhatte //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 1, 8.3 sa yad evātra kṣaṇute vā vi vā liśate 'mṛtam āyur hiraṇyaṃ tad amṛtam āyur ātman dhatte //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 4.2 yatra hotā māhendraṃ grahamanuśaṃsati tadasyai vapayā pracareyureṣa vā indrasya niṣkevalyo graho yanmāhendro 'pyasyaitanniṣkevalyameva stotraṃ niṣkevalyaṃ śastram indro vai yajamānastanmadhyata evaitadyajamāne vīryaṃ dadhāti tasmādasyā atra vapayā pracareyuḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 9.2 vātaraṃhā bhava vājin yujyamāna iti vātajavo bhava vājin yujyamāna ityevaitad āhendrasyeva dakṣiṇaḥ śriyaidhīti yathendrasya dakṣiṇaḥ śriyaivaṃ yajamānasya śriyaidhīty evaitad āha yuñjantu tvā maruto viśvavedasa iti yuñjantu tvā devā ity evaitad āha te tvaṣṭā patsu javaṃ dadhātviti nātra tirohitam ivāstyatha dakṣiṇāpraṣṭiṃ yunakti savyāpraṣṭiṃ vā agre mānuṣe 'thaivaṃ devatrā //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 21.2 juhoti vānu vā mantrayate dvayaṃ tad yasmājjuhoti vānu vā mantrayate yadi juhoti yadyanumantrayate samāna eva bandhur etān evaitad aśvān dhāvata upavājayaty eteṣu vīryaṃ dadhāti tisro vā imāḥ pṛthivya iyam ahaikā dve asyāḥ pare tā evaitadujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 27.2 vājina iti vājino hyaśvās tasmād āha vājina iti vājajita ity annaṃ vai vājo 'nnajita ity evaitadāha vājaṃ sasṛvāṃsaṃ iti sariṣyanta iti vā agra āha sariṣyanta iva hi tarhi bhavanty athātra sasṛvāṃsa iti sasṛvāṃsa iva hyatra bhavanti tasmādāha sasṛvāṃsa iti bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti bṛhaspater hyeṣa bhāgo bhavati tasmādāha bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti nimṛjānā iti tad yajamāne vīryaṃ dadhāti tad yad aśvān avaghrāpayatīmamujjayānīti vā agre 'vaghrāpayaty athātremam udajaiṣamiti tasmād vā aśvānavaghrāpayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 28.2 ekasminvaiśyo vā rājanyo vopāsthito bhavati sa veder uttarāyāṃ śroṇā upaviśaty athādhvaryuśca yajamānaśca pūrvayā dvārā madhugraham ādāya niṣkrāmatas taṃ vaiśyasya vā rājanyasya vā pāṇāvādhatto 'tha neṣṭāparayā dvārā surāgrahānādāya niṣkrāmati sa jaghanena śālām paryetyaikaṃ vaiśyasya vā rājanyasya vā pāṇāvādadhad āhānena ta imaṃ niṣkrīṇāmīti satyaṃ vai śrīr jyotiḥ somo 'nṛtam pāpmā tamaḥ surā satyam evaitacchriyaṃ jyotir yajamāne dadhāty anṛtena pāpmanā tamasā vaiśyaṃ vidhyati taiḥ sa yam bhogaṃ kāmayate taṃ kurute 'thaitaṃ sahiraṇyapātrameva madhugraham brahmaṇe dadāti tam brahmaṇe dadad amṛtam āyur ātman dhatte 'mṛtaṃ hyāyur hiraṇyaṃ tena sa yam bhogaṃ kāmayate taṃ kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 28.2 ekasminvaiśyo vā rājanyo vopāsthito bhavati sa veder uttarāyāṃ śroṇā upaviśaty athādhvaryuśca yajamānaśca pūrvayā dvārā madhugraham ādāya niṣkrāmatas taṃ vaiśyasya vā rājanyasya vā pāṇāvādhatto 'tha neṣṭāparayā dvārā surāgrahānādāya niṣkrāmati sa jaghanena śālām paryetyaikaṃ vaiśyasya vā rājanyasya vā pāṇāvādadhad āhānena ta imaṃ niṣkrīṇāmīti satyaṃ vai śrīr jyotiḥ somo 'nṛtam pāpmā tamaḥ surā satyam evaitacchriyaṃ jyotir yajamāne dadhāty anṛtena pāpmanā tamasā vaiśyaṃ vidhyati taiḥ sa yam bhogaṃ kāmayate taṃ kurute 'thaitaṃ sahiraṇyapātrameva madhugraham brahmaṇe dadāti tam brahmaṇe dadad amṛtam āyur ātman dhatte 'mṛtaṃ hyāyur hiraṇyaṃ tena sa yam bhogaṃ kāmayate taṃ kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 15.2 asme vo astvindriyamasme nṛmṇamuta kraturasme varcāṃsi santu va iti sarvaṃ vā eṣa idam ujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate prajāpatiṃ hyujjayati sarvam u hyevedam prajāpatiḥ so 'sya sarvasya yaśa indriyaṃ vīryaṃ saṃvṛjya tad ātman dhatte tad ātman kurute tasmād diśo 'nuvīkṣamāṇo japati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 25.2 iyaṃ te rāḍiti rājyam evāsminn etad dadhāty athainam āsādayati yantāsi yamana iti yantāramevainam etad yamanamāsām prajānāṃ karoti dhruvo 'si dharuṇa iti dhruvam evainam etad dharuṇam asmiṃlloke karoti kṛṣyai tvā kṣemāya tvā rayyai tvā poṣāya tveti sādhave tvety evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 12.2 annādyenaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty annādyam evāsminn etad dadhāti tasmād enam pariśiṣṭenābhiṣiñcati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 13.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyāmiti devahastair evainam etad abhiṣiñcati sarasvatyai vāco yanturyantriye dadhāmīti vāg vai sarasvatī tad enaṃ vāca eva yanturyantriye dadhāti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 13.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyāmiti devahastair evainam etad abhiṣiñcati sarasvatyai vāco yanturyantriye dadhāmīti vāg vai sarasvatī tad enaṃ vāca eva yanturyantriye dadhāti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 14.2 viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ yantur yantriye dadhāmīti sarvaṃ vai viśve devās tad enaṃ sarvasyaiva yanturyantriye dadhāti tad u tathā na brūyāt sarasvatyai tvā vāco yanturyantriye dadhāmīty eva brūyād vāg vai sarasvatī tad enaṃ vāca eva yanturyantriye dadhāti bṛhaspateṣṭvā sāmrājyenābhiṣiñcāmy asāv iti nāma gṛhṇāti tad bṛhaspater evainam etat sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ gamayati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 14.2 viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ yantur yantriye dadhāmīti sarvaṃ vai viśve devās tad enaṃ sarvasyaiva yanturyantriye dadhāti tad u tathā na brūyāt sarasvatyai tvā vāco yanturyantriye dadhāmīty eva brūyād vāg vai sarasvatī tad enaṃ vāca eva yanturyantriye dadhāti bṛhaspateṣṭvā sāmrājyenābhiṣiñcāmy asāv iti nāma gṛhṇāti tad bṛhaspater evainam etat sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ gamayati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 14.2 viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ yantur yantriye dadhāmīti sarvaṃ vai viśve devās tad enaṃ sarvasyaiva yanturyantriye dadhāti tad u tathā na brūyāt sarasvatyai tvā vāco yanturyantriye dadhāmīty eva brūyād vāg vai sarasvatī tad enaṃ vāca eva yanturyantriye dadhāti bṛhaspateṣṭvā sāmrājyenābhiṣiñcāmy asāv iti nāma gṛhṇāti tad bṛhaspater evainam etat sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ gamayati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 14.2 viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ yantur yantriye dadhāmīti sarvaṃ vai viśve devās tad enaṃ sarvasyaiva yanturyantriye dadhāti tad u tathā na brūyāt sarasvatyai tvā vāco yanturyantriye dadhāmīty eva brūyād vāg vai sarasvatī tad enaṃ vāca eva yanturyantriye dadhāti bṛhaspateṣṭvā sāmrājyenābhiṣiñcāmy asāv iti nāma gṛhṇāti tad bṛhaspater evainam etat sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ gamayati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 8.2 aindrāgnaṃ dvādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajate yatra vā indro vṛtram ahaṃs tad asya bhītasyendriyaṃ vīryam apacakrāma sa etena haviṣendriyaṃ vīryam punar ātmann adhatta tatho evaiṣa etena haviṣendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte tejo vā agnir indriyaṃ vīryam indra ubhe vīrye parigṛhya sūyā iti tasmād aindrāgno dvādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasyarṣabho 'naḍvān dakṣiṇā sa hi vahenāgneya āṇḍābhyām aindras tasmād ṛṣabho 'naḍvān dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 8.2 aindrāgnaṃ dvādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajate yatra vā indro vṛtram ahaṃs tad asya bhītasyendriyaṃ vīryam apacakrāma sa etena haviṣendriyaṃ vīryam punar ātmann adhatta tatho evaiṣa etena haviṣendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte tejo vā agnir indriyaṃ vīryam indra ubhe vīrye parigṛhya sūyā iti tasmād aindrāgno dvādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasyarṣabho 'naḍvān dakṣiṇā sa hi vahenāgneya āṇḍābhyām aindras tasmād ṛṣabho 'naḍvān dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 10.2 ayaṃ vai prāṇo yo 'yam pavate yo vai prāṇaḥ sa āyuḥ so 'yam eka ivaiva pavate so 'yaṃ puruṣe 'ntaḥ praviṣṭo daśadhā vihito daśa vā etā āhutīr juhoti tad asmin daśa prāṇān kṛtsnameva sarvam āyur dadhāti sa yad ihāpi gatāsur iva bhavaty ā haivainena harati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 16.2 agne sahasva pṛtanā iti yudho vai pṛtanā yudhaḥ sahasvety evaitad āhābhimātīr apāsyeti sapatno vā abhimātiḥ sapatnam apajahīty evaitad āha duṣṭaras tarannarātīr iti dustaro hyeṣa rakṣobhir nāṣṭrābhis tarannarātīr iti sarvaṃ hyeṣa pāpmānaṃ tarati tasmād āha tarannarātīriti varco dhā yajñavāhasīti sādhu yajamāne dadhadity evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 16.2 agne sahasva pṛtanā iti yudho vai pṛtanā yudhaḥ sahasvety evaitad āhābhimātīr apāsyeti sapatno vā abhimātiḥ sapatnam apajahīty evaitad āha duṣṭaras tarannarātīr iti dustaro hyeṣa rakṣobhir nāṣṭrābhis tarannarātīr iti sarvaṃ hyeṣa pāpmānaṃ tarati tasmād āha tarannarātīriti varco dhā yajñavāhasīti sādhu yajamāne dadhadity evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 15.2 tadyadantareṇāhutī etatkarma kriyata eṣa vai prajāpatirya eṣa yajñas tāyate yasmādimāḥ prajāḥ prajātā etam v evāpyetarhyanu prajāyante tad enam madhyata evaitasya prajāpaterdadhāti madhyataḥ suvati tasmād antareṇāhutī etatkarma kriyata āśrāvyāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte preṣyeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 9.2 āpaḥ parivāhiṇī stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭramamuṣmai datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcatyetasyai vā eṣāpacchidyaiṣaiva punarbhavatyapi ha vā asyānyarāṣṭrīyo rāṣṭre bhavaty apy anyarāṣṭrīyam avaharate tathāsmin bhūmānaṃ dadhāti bhūmnaivainametadabhiṣiñcatyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 16.2 vāśā stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me datta svāhā vāśā stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai datteti tābhir abhiṣiñcaty annādyenaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty annādyamevāsminnetaddadhātīdaṃ vā asāvāditya udyanneva yathāyam agnir nirdahed evam oṣadhīrannādyaṃ nirdahati tadetā āpo 'bhyavayatyaḥ śamayanti na ha vā ihānnādyaṃ pariśiṣyate yadetā āpo nābhyaveyur annādyenaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty etā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 21.2 añjalinā saṃgṛhyāpisṛjaty āpaḥ svarāja stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭramamuṣmai dattetyetā vā āpaḥ svarājo yanmarīcayastā yat syandanta ivānyonyasyā evaitacchriyā atiṣṭhamānā uttarādharā iva bhavantyo yanti svārājyam evāsminnetad dadhāty etā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 28.2 anādhṛṣṭāḥ sīdata sahaujasa ity anādhṛṣṭāḥ sīdata rakṣobhir ity evaitadāha sahaujasa iti savīryā ityevaitadāha mahi kṣatraṃ kṣatriyāya dadhatīr iti tatpratyakṣaṃ kṣatraṃ yajamānāyāśiṣam āśāste yadāha mahi kṣatraṃ kṣatriyāya dadhatīriti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 28.2 anādhṛṣṭāḥ sīdata sahaujasa ity anādhṛṣṭāḥ sīdata rakṣobhir ity evaitadāha sahaujasa iti savīryā ityevaitadāha mahi kṣatraṃ kṣatriyāya dadhatīr iti tatpratyakṣaṃ kṣatraṃ yajamānāyāśiṣam āśāste yadāha mahi kṣatraṃ kṣatriyāya dadhatīriti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 1.2 eṣa vai prajāpatirya eṣa yajñastāyate yasmādimāḥ prajāḥ prajātā etamevāpyetarhyanu prajāyante tadenam madhyata evaitasya prajāpaterdadhāti madhyataḥ suvati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 3.2 śārdūlacarmopastṛṇāti somasya tviṣirasīti yatra vai soma indramatyapavata sa yattataḥ śārdūlaḥ samabhavattena somasya tviṣistasmādāha somasya tviṣirasīti taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi śārdūlatviṣimevāsminnetaddadhāti tasmādāha taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 6.2 ṣaḍupariṣṭāttadenam madhyata evaitasya prajāpaterdadhāti madhyataḥ suvati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 15.2 pavitre stho vaiṣṇavyāviti so 'sāveva bandhustayorhiraṇyam pravayati tābhyāmetā abhiṣecanīyā apa utpunāti tadyaddhiraṇyam pravayatyamṛtamāyurhiraṇyaṃ tadāsvamṛtamāyurdadhāti tasmāddhiraṇyam pravayati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 23.2 purastādavagūhati kṣatrasya nābhirasīti tadyaiva kṣatrasya nābhistāmevāsminnetaddadhāti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 11.2 somasya tviṣirasīti yatra vai soma indramatyapavata sa yattataḥ śārdūlaḥ samabhavat tena somasya tviṣis tasmādāha somasya tviṣirasīti taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi śārdūlatviṣimevāsminnetaddadhāti tasmādāha taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 14.2 ojo 'si saho 'syamṛtamasīty amṛtamāyurhiraṇyaṃ tad asminnamṛtamāyurdadhāti tad yad rukmā ubhayato bhavato 'mṛtamāyurhiraṇyaṃ tadamṛtenaivainametadāyuṣobhayataḥ paribṛṃhati tasmādrukmā ubhayato bhavataḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 10.0 atha ya eṣa saṃsravo 'tirikto bhavati tamāgnīdhrīye juhoty atirikto vā eṣa saṃsravo bhavatyatirikta āgnīdhrīyo gārhapatye havīṃṣi śrapayanty āhavanīye juhvaty athaiṣo 'tiriktas tad atirikta evaitadatiriktaṃ dadhātyuttarārdhe juhoty eṣa hyetasya devasya dik tasmāduttarārdhe juhoti sa juhoti rudra yatte krivi paraṃ nāma tasmin hutam asyameṣṭam asi svāheti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 2.2 indriyaṃ vīryamapacakrāma śaśvadya eṣo 'pāṃ rasaḥ saṃbhṛto bhavati yenainam etadabhiṣiñcati so 'syendriyaṃ vīryaṃ nirjaghāna tatpaśuṣvanvavindat tasmātpaśavo yaśo yadeṣvanvavindattatpaśuṣvanuvidyendriyaṃ vīryam punar ātmann adhatta tatho evaiṣa etannāhaivāsmānnvindriyaṃ vīryam apakrāmati varuṇasavo vā eṣa yadrājasūyamiti varuṇo 'karod iti tvevaiṣa etatkaroti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 10.2 samindriyeṇetīndriyaṃ vai vīryaṃ gāva indriyamevaitadvīryam ātman dhatte 'thāha jināmīmāḥ kurva imā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 11.2 yadvai puruṣātparāgbhavati yaśo vā kiṃcidvā svaṃ haivāsya tat pratamām ivābhyapakrāmati tatsvādevaitadindriyaṃ vīryam punar ātman dhatte tasmātsvasya goṣūdyacchati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 25.2 tayoranyataramupaspṛśatīyadasyāyurasyāyurmayi dhehi yuṅṅ asi varco mayi dhehīti tadāyurvarca ātmandhatte //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 25.2 tayoranyataramupaspṛśatīyadasyāyurasyāyurmayi dhehi yuṅṅ asi varco mayi dhehīti tadāyurvarca ātmandhatte //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 25.2 tayoranyataramupaspṛśatīyadasyāyurasyāyurmayi dhehi yuṅṅ asi varco mayi dhehīti tadāyurvarca ātmandhatte //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 26.2 ūrg asy ūrjam mayi dhehīti tad ūrjam ātman dhatte tasyaitasya karmaṇa etāv eva śatamānau pravṛttau dakṣiṇā tau brahmaṇe dadāti brahmā hi yajñaṃ dakṣiṇato 'bhigopāyati tasmāttau brahmaṇe dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 26.2 ūrg asy ūrjam mayi dhehīti tad ūrjam ātman dhatte tasyaitasya karmaṇa etāv eva śatamānau pravṛttau dakṣiṇā tau brahmaṇe dadāti brahmā hi yajñaṃ dakṣiṇato 'bhigopāyati tasmāttau brahmaṇe dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 4.2 syonāmāsīda suṣadāmāsīdeti śivāṃ śagmāmāsīdety evaitad āha kṣatrasya yonimāsīdeti tadyaiva kṣatrasya yonistasyāmevainametaddadhāti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 9.2 brahma prathamamabhivyāharāṇi brahmaprasūtāṃ vācaṃ vadānīti tasmād brahmannityeva prathamamāmantrayate tvam brahmāsītītaraḥ pratyāha savitāsi satyaprasava iti vīryamevāsminnetaddadhāti savitārameva satyaprasavaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 10.2 tvam brahmāsītītaraḥ pratyāha varuṇo 'si satyaujā iti vīryamevāsminn etaddadhāti varuṇameva satyaujasaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 11.2 tvam brahmāsītītaraḥ pratyāhendro 'si viśaujā iti vīryamevāsminn etad dadhātīndrameva viśaujasaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 12.2 tvam brahmāsītītaraḥ pratyāha rudro 'si suśeva iti tadvīryāṇyevāsminn etat pūrvāṇi dadhāty athainam etacchamayatyeva tasmādeṣa sarvasyeśāno mṛḍayati yadenaṃ śamayati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 13.2 tvam brahmāsītītaro 'niruktam pratyāha parimitaṃ vai niruktaṃ tatparimitam evāsminnetatpūrvaṃ vīryaṃ dadhāty athātrāniruktam pratyāhāparimitaṃ vā aniruktaṃ tadaparimitamevāsminnetatsarvaṃ vīryaṃ dadhāti tasmādatrāniruktam pratyāha //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 13.2 tvam brahmāsītītaro 'niruktam pratyāha parimitaṃ vai niruktaṃ tatparimitam evāsminnetatpūrvaṃ vīryaṃ dadhāty athātrāniruktam pratyāhāparimitaṃ vā aniruktaṃ tadaparimitamevāsminnetatsarvaṃ vīryaṃ dadhāti tasmādatrāniruktam pratyāha //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 24.2 tadyadantareṇāhutī etatkarma kriyata eṣa vai prajāpatirya eṣa yajñastāyate yasmādimāḥ prajāḥ prajātā etam v evāpyetarhyanu prajāyante tadenam madhyata evaitasya prajāpaterdadhāti madhyataḥ suvati tasmādantareṇāhutī etatkarma kriyata āśrāvyāhāgniṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ yajeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 1, 6.2 yad evainam udīcīṃ diśaṃ samārohayati yadṛtūnyatstomānyacchandāṃsi tasmādevainametena niṣkrīṇāti saṃsravam bārhaspatye carāvavanayati tadyatsaṃsravānbārhaspatye carāvavanayati sarvata evāsminnetadannādyaṃ dadhāti tasmād u diśo diśa eva rājñe 'nnādyamabhihriyate //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 1, 12.2 tasya śitipṛṣṭho gaurdakṣiṇaiṣā vā ūrdhvā bṛhaspater dik tad eṣa upariṣṭādaryamṇaḥ panthās tasmācchitipṛṣṭho bārhaspatyasya dakṣiṇā tam brahmaṇe dadāti bṛhaspatirvai devānām brahmaiṣa vā etasya brahmā bhavati tasmāttam brahmaṇe dadāti sa haitenāpi viṣṭhāvrājyannādyakāmo yajeta tad asmint sarvato 'nnādyaṃ dadhāti sa hānnāda eva bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 15.2 kiṃ hitaṃ kimupahitamiti prāṇa eva hitaṃ vāgupahitam prāṇe hīyaṃ vāgupeva hitā prāṇastveva hitam aṅgānyupahitam prāṇe hīmānyaṅgānyupeva hitāni //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 15.2 kiṃ hitaṃ kimupahitamiti prāṇa eva hitaṃ vāgupahitam prāṇe hīyaṃ vāgupeva hitā prāṇastveva hitam aṅgānyupahitam prāṇe hīmānyaṅgānyupeva hitāni //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 21.2 prajāpatireva visrasto devānabravīt sam mā dhatteti te devā agnimabruvaṃs tvayīmam pitaram prajāpatim bhiṣajyāmeti sa vā aham etasmint sarvasminneva viśānīti tatheti tasmād etam prajāpatiṃ santamagnirityācakṣate //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 9.2 kumāra kiṃ rodiṣi yacchramāttapaso 'dhi jāto 'sīti so 'bravīd anapahatapāpmā vā asmy ahitanāmā nāma me dhehīti tasmātputrasya jātasya nāma kuryāt pāpmānamevāsya tad apahantyapi dvitīyamapi tṛtīyam abhipūrvam evāsya tat pāpmānam apahanti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 9.2 kumāra kiṃ rodiṣi yacchramāttapaso 'dhi jāto 'sīti so 'bravīd anapahatapāpmā vā asmy ahitanāmā nāma me dhehīti tasmātputrasya jātasya nāma kuryāt pāpmānamevāsya tad apahantyapi dvitīyamapi tṛtīyam abhipūrvam evāsya tat pāpmānam apahanti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 10.2 tad yad asya tannāmākarod agnis tad rūpam abhavad agnirvai rudro yadarodīttasmādrudraḥ so 'bravīj jyāyān vā ato 'smi dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 11.2 tadyadasya tannāmākarod āpas tad rūpam abhavann āpo vai sarvo 'dbhyo hīdaṃ sarvaṃ jāyate so 'bravīj jyāyānvā ato 'smi dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 12.2 tadyadasya tannāmākarod oṣadhayas tad rūpam abhavann oṣadhayo vai paśupatis tasmād yadā paśava oṣadhīrlabhante 'tha patīyanti so 'bravīj jyāyānvā ato 'smi dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 13.2 tadyadasya tannāmākarod vāyus tadrūpambhavad vāyurvā ugras tasmādyadā balavad vāty ugro vātītyāhuḥ so 'bravīj jyāyānvā ato 'smi dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 14.2 tadyadasya tannāmākarod vidyut tad rūpamabhavad vidyudvā aśanis tasmādyaṃ vidyuddhanty aśanir avadhīd ityāhuḥ so 'bravīj jyāyānvā ato 'smi dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 15.2 tadyadasya tannāmākarot parjanyastadrūpamabhavat parjanyo vai bhavaḥ parjanyāddhīdaṃ sarvam bhavati so 'bravīj jyāyānvā ato 'smi dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 16.2 tadyadasya tannāmākaroc candramās tad rūpamabhavat prajāpatirvai candramāḥ prajāpatir vai mahāndevaḥ so 'bravīj jyāyānvā ato 'smi dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 17.2 tadyadasya tannāmākarod ādityas tad rūpam abhavad ādityo vā īśāna ādityo hyasya sarvasyeṣṭe so 'bravīd etāvānvā asmi mā metaḥ paro nāma dhā iti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 6.2 śuklaṃ tūparamālabhate prajāpatiḥ prajāḥ sṛṣṭvānuvyaikṣata tasyātyānandena retaḥ parāpatat so 'jaḥ śuklastūparo lapsudyabhavad raso vai reto yāvān u vai rasas tāvān ātmā tad yad etamālabhate tad evāgner antam paryeti śuklo bhavati śuklaṃ hi retas tūparo bhavati tūparaṃ hi reto vāyave bhavati prāṇo vai vāyur niyutvate bhavaty udāno vai niyutaḥ prāṇodānāvevāsminnetad dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 7.2 śuklaṃ tūparam ālabhate prajāpatiṃ visrastaṃ yatra devāḥ samaskurvant sa yo 'smātprāṇo madhyata udakrāmat tamasminnetena paśunādadhus tathaivāsminn ayam etad dadhāti vāyave bhavati prāṇo vai vāyur niyutvate bhavaty udāno vai niyutaḥ prāṇodānāvevāsminn etad dadhāti śuklo bhavati śuklo hi vāyus tūparo bhavati tūparo hi vāyuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 7.2 śuklaṃ tūparam ālabhate prajāpatiṃ visrastaṃ yatra devāḥ samaskurvant sa yo 'smātprāṇo madhyata udakrāmat tamasminnetena paśunādadhus tathaivāsminn ayam etad dadhāti vāyave bhavati prāṇo vai vāyur niyutvate bhavaty udāno vai niyutaḥ prāṇodānāvevāsminn etad dadhāti śuklo bhavati śuklo hi vāyus tūparo bhavati tūparo hi vāyuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 7.2 śuklaṃ tūparam ālabhate prajāpatiṃ visrastaṃ yatra devāḥ samaskurvant sa yo 'smātprāṇo madhyata udakrāmat tamasminnetena paśunādadhus tathaivāsminn ayam etad dadhāti vāyave bhavati prāṇo vai vāyur niyutvate bhavaty udāno vai niyutaḥ prāṇodānāvevāsminn etad dadhāti śuklo bhavati śuklo hi vāyus tūparo bhavati tūparo hi vāyuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 12.2 prājāpatyaḥ paśupuroḍāśaḥ prajāpatiṃ visrastaṃ yatra devāḥ samaskurvant sa yo 'smāt prāṇo madhyata udakrāmat tamasminnetena paśunādadhur athāsyaitena puroḍāśenātmānaṃ samaskurvant sa yat prājāpatyo bhavati prajāpatir hyātmā dvādaśakapālo dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ kadvatyau yājyānuvākye ko hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 13.2 ya evāyam purastāt prāṇas tam asminnetad dadhāty atha yadetena madhyataścaranti madhyato hyayam ātmātha yaddhaviṣopariṣṭāccaranti ya evāyam upariṣṭāt prāṇas tam asminnetad dadhāti śuklavatyo yājyānuvākyāḥ syuḥ śuklarūpāṇām upāptyai niyutvatyo yadeva niyutvadrūpaṃ tasyopāptyai //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 13.2 ya evāyam purastāt prāṇas tam asminnetad dadhāty atha yadetena madhyataścaranti madhyato hyayam ātmātha yaddhaviṣopariṣṭāccaranti ya evāyam upariṣṭāt prāṇas tam asminnetad dadhāti śuklavatyo yājyānuvākyāḥ syuḥ śuklarūpāṇām upāptyai niyutvatyo yadeva niyutvadrūpaṃ tasyopāptyai //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 16.2 manaś caivaitat prāṇāṃś caitasmai karmaṇe yuṅkte viprā viprasyeti prajāpatir vai vipro devā viprā bṛhato vipaścita iti prajāpatirvai bṛhan vipaścid vi hotrā dadha iti yadvā eṣa cīyate tad eṣa hotrā vidhatte cite hyetasminhotrā adhividhīyante vayunāvid ity eṣa hīdaṃ vayunam avindad eka id ity eko hy eṣa idaṃ sarvaṃ vayunam avindan mahī devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutir iti mahatī devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutir ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 35.2 ato vā abhrer vīryaṃ yato 'syai kṣṇutam ubhayata evāsyām etad vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 38.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādade gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvad iti savitṛprasūta evaināmetad etābhir devatābhir ādatte gāyatreṇa chandasātho asyāṃ gāyatraṃ chando dadhāti pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthādagnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvad ābhareti paśavo vai purīṣam pṛthivyā upasthād agnim paśavyam agnivad ābharety etat traiṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvad iti tad enāṃ traiṣṭubhena chandasādatte 'tho 'syāṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ chando dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 38.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādade gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvad iti savitṛprasūta evaināmetad etābhir devatābhir ādatte gāyatreṇa chandasātho asyāṃ gāyatraṃ chando dadhāti pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthādagnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvad ābhareti paśavo vai purīṣam pṛthivyā upasthād agnim paśavyam agnivad ābharety etat traiṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvad iti tad enāṃ traiṣṭubhena chandasādatte 'tho 'syāṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ chando dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 39.2 abhrir hyeṣā tad enaṃ satyenādatte nāryasīti vajro vā abhrir yoṣā nārī na vai yoṣā kaṃcana hinasti śamayatyevainām etad ahiṃsāyai tvayā vayam agniṃ śakema khanituṃ sadhastha etīdaṃ vai sadhasthaṃ tvayā vayam agniṃ śakema khanitum asmint sadhastha ity etajjāgatena chandasāṅgirasvad iti tad enāṃ jāgatena chandasādatte 'tho 'syāṃ jāgataṃ chando dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 40.2 trivṛd agnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etad ādatte tribhirādāyāthaināṃ caturthenābhimantrayata etadvā enāṃ devāstribhirādāyāthāsyāṃ caturthena vīryam adadhus tathaivainām ayam etat tribhir ādāyāthāsyāṃ caturthena vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 40.2 trivṛd agnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etad ādatte tribhirādāyāthaināṃ caturthenābhimantrayata etadvā enāṃ devāstribhirādāyāthāsyāṃ caturthena vīryam adadhus tathaivainām ayam etat tribhir ādāyāthāsyāṃ caturthena vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 41.2 haste hyasyāhitā bhavati bibhrad abhrim iti bibharti hyenāṃ hiraṇyayīmiti hiraṇmayī hyeṣā yā chandomayy agner jyotir nicāyyety agner jyotir dṛṣṭvety etat pṛthivyā adhyābharad iti pṛthivyai hyenad adhyābharaty ānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvad iti tad enām ānuṣṭubhena chandasādatte 'tho asyām ānuṣṭubhaṃ chando dadhāti tānyetānyeva chandāṃsyeṣābhrir ārambhāyaiveyaṃ vaiṇavī kriyate //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 44.2 catasro vai diśaś catasṛṣu taddikṣu vācaṃ dadhāti tasmāccatasṛṣu dikṣu vāg vadati chandobhiśca yajurbhiś cādatte tadaṣṭau catasro diśaścatasro 'vāntaradiśaḥ sarvāsu tad dikṣu vācaṃ dadhāti tasmāt sarvāsu dikṣu vāgvadati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 44.2 catasro vai diśaś catasṛṣu taddikṣu vācaṃ dadhāti tasmāccatasṛṣu dikṣu vāg vadati chandobhiśca yajurbhiś cādatte tadaṣṭau catasro diśaścatasro 'vāntaradiśaḥ sarvāsu tad dikṣu vācaṃ dadhāti tasmāt sarvāsu dikṣu vāgvadati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 1.2 etadvā eṣu devā anveṣiṣyantaḥ purastād vīryamadadhus tathaivaiṣvayam etad anveṣiṣyan purastādvīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 1.2 etadvā eṣu devā anveṣiṣyantaḥ purastād vīryamadadhus tathaivaiṣvayam etad anveṣiṣyan purastādvīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 2.2 pratūrtaṃ vājinnādraveti yadvai kṣipraṃ tat tūrtam atha yat kṣiprāt kṣepīyas tat pratūrtaṃ variṣṭhām anu saṃvatam itīyaṃ vai variṣṭhā saṃvad imāmanu saṃvatam ityetaddivi te janma paramam antarikṣe tava nābhiḥ pṛthivyām adhi yonirid iti tad enametā devatāḥ karoty agniṃ vāyum ādityaṃ tad aśve vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 3.2 yuñjāthāṃ rāsabhaṃ yuvam ityadhvaryuṃ caitadyajamānaṃ cāhāsmin yāme vṛṣaṇvasū ityasmin karmaṇi vṛṣaṇvasū ity etad agnim bharantam asmayum ityagnim bharantam asmatpreṣitam ity etat tad rāsabhe vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 4.2 yoge yoge tavastaraṃ vāje vāje havāmaha ity annaṃ vai vājaḥ karmaṇi karmaṇi tavastaramanne 'nne havāmaha ityetat sakhāya indramūtaya itīndriyavantamūtaya ityetat tad aje vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 5.2 trivṛdagnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivaiṣvetadvīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 5.2 prāṇo gāyatrī prāṇamevāsminnetaddadhāti tisṛbhis trayo vai prāṇāḥ prāṇa udāno vyānas tān evāsminnetaddadhāti tāsāṃ nava padāni nava vai prāṇāḥ sapta śīrṣannavāñcau dvau tānevāsminnetaddadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 5.2 prāṇo gāyatrī prāṇamevāsminnetaddadhāti tisṛbhis trayo vai prāṇāḥ prāṇa udāno vyānas tān evāsminnetaddadhāti tāsāṃ nava padāni nava vai prāṇāḥ sapta śīrṣannavāñcau dvau tānevāsminnetaddadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 5.2 prāṇo gāyatrī prāṇamevāsminnetaddadhāti tisṛbhis trayo vai prāṇāḥ prāṇa udāno vyānas tān evāsminnetaddadhāti tāsāṃ nava padāni nava vai prāṇāḥ sapta śīrṣannavāñcau dvau tānevāsminnetaddadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 6.2 ātmā vai triṣṭubātmānamevāsyaitābhyāṃ saṃskaroti sīda hota sva u loke cikitvānityagnirvai hotā tasyaiṣa svo loko yatkṛṣṇājinaṃ cikitvāniti vidvānityetat sādayā yajñaṃ sukṛtasya yonāviti kṛṣṇājinaṃ vai sukṛtasya yonir devāvīrdevānhaviṣā yajāsīti devaḥ san devān avanhaviṣā yajāsītyetad agre bṛhadyajamāne vayo dhā iti yajamānāyāśiṣam āśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 4.1 saṃ te vāyurmātariśvā dadhātviti /
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 10.2 asau vā āditya eṣo 'gnir amuṃ tadādityamita ūrdhvam prāñcaṃ dadhāti tasmādasāvāditya ita ūrdhvaḥ prāṅ dhīyata ūrdhva ū ṣu ṇa ūtaye tiṣṭhā devo na saviteti yathaiva yajus tathā bandhur ūrdhvo vājasya sanitetyūrdhvo vā eṣa tiṣṭhanvājamannaṃ sanoti yad añjibhir vāghadbhir vihvayāmaha iti raśmayo vā etasyāñjayo vāghatas tān etad āha parobāhu pragṛhṇāti parobāhu hyeṣa ito 'thainam upāvaharati tam upāvahṛtyoparinābhi dhārayati tasyopari bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 10.2 asau vā āditya eṣo 'gnir amuṃ tadādityamita ūrdhvam prāñcaṃ dadhāti tasmādasāvāditya ita ūrdhvaḥ prāṅ dhīyata ūrdhva ū ṣu ṇa ūtaye tiṣṭhā devo na saviteti yathaiva yajus tathā bandhur ūrdhvo vājasya sanitetyūrdhvo vā eṣa tiṣṭhanvājamannaṃ sanoti yad añjibhir vāghadbhir vihvayāmaha iti raśmayo vā etasyāñjayo vāghatas tān etad āha parobāhu pragṛhṇāti parobāhu hyeṣa ito 'thainam upāvaharati tam upāvahṛtyoparinābhi dhārayati tasyopari bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 1.2 etadvā eṣu devāḥ saṃbhariṣyantaḥ purastād vīryam adadhus tathaivaiṣvayametat saṃbhariṣyanpurastādvīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 1.2 etadvā eṣu devāḥ saṃbhariṣyantaḥ purastād vīryam adadhus tathaivaiṣvayametat saṃbhariṣyanpurastādvīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 2.2 sa jāto garbho asi rodasyoritīme vai dyāvāpṛthivī rodasī tayoreṣa jāto garbho 'gne cārurvibhṛta oṣadhīṣviti sarvāsu hyeṣa cārurvibhṛta oṣadhiṣu citraḥ śiśuḥ pari tamāṃsyaktūniti citro vā eṣa śiśuḥ pareṇa tamāṃsyaktūnatirocate pra mātṛbhyo adhi kanikradadgā ity oṣadhayo vā etasya mātaras tābhya eṣa kanikradat praiti tad aśve vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 3.2 sthiro bhava vīḍvaṅga āśurbhava vājyarvanniti sthiraśca bhava vīḍvaṅgaścāśuśca bhava vājī cārvann ityetat pṛthurbhava suṣadastvamagneḥ purīṣavāhaṇa iti pṛthurbhava suśīmastvamagneḥ paśavyavāhana ityetat tad rāsabhe vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 4.2 śikhā bhava prajābhyo mānuṣībhyastvamaṅgira ity aṅgirā vā agnirāgneyo 'jaḥ śamayatyevainametad ahiṃsāyai mā dyāvāpṛthivī abhiśocīrmāntarikṣam mā vanaspatīn ityetat sarvam mā hiṃsīrityetat tad aje vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 5.2 trivṛdagnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivaiṣvetad vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 7.2 praitu vājī kanikradaditi praitu vājī kanikradyamāna ityetan nānadad rāsabhaḥ patveti tadaśvasya yajuṣi rāsabhaṃ nirāha tadrāsabhe śucaṃ dadhāti bharannagnim purīṣyam mā pādyāyuṣaḥ pureti bharannagnim paśavyaṃ mo asmātkarmaṇaḥ purā pādītyetat tad enamaśvena saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 20.2 tad yad evāsyātropanaddhasya saṃśucyati tām evāsmād etacchucam bahirdhā dadhāty atho etasyā evainametadyoneḥ prajanayati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 22.2 udīcaḥ prācaḥ paśūnprasṛjatyeṣā hobhayeṣāṃ devamanuṣyāṇāṃ digyadudīcī prācy etasyāṃ taddiśi paśūndadhāti tasmādubhaye devamanuṣyāḥ paśūnupajīvanti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 10.2 yoṣā vai sinīvāly etad u vai yoṣāyai samṛddhaṃ rūpaṃ yat sukapardā sukurīrā svaupaśā samardhayatyevaināmetatsā tubhyamadite mahyokhāṃ dadhātu hastayoritīyaṃ vā aditir mahyasyai tad āha //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 6.2 viśve tvā devā vaiśvānarāḥ kṛṇvantvānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvaditi diśo haitadyajuretadvai viśve devā vaiśvānarā eṣu lokeṣūkhāyāmetena caturthena yajuṣā diśo 'dadhus tathaivaitad yajamāna eṣu lokeṣūkhāyāmetena caturthena yajuṣā diśo dadhātyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti diśo 'sīti diśo hyetad yajur dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātān yajamānāyetyetad vai viśve devā vaiśvānarā diśaḥ kṛtvā tāsvetām āśiṣamāśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāno diśaḥ kṛtvā tāsvetāmāśiṣamāśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 6.2 viśve tvā devā vaiśvānarāḥ kṛṇvantvānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvaditi diśo haitadyajuretadvai viśve devā vaiśvānarā eṣu lokeṣūkhāyāmetena caturthena yajuṣā diśo 'dadhus tathaivaitad yajamāna eṣu lokeṣūkhāyāmetena caturthena yajuṣā diśo dadhātyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti diśo 'sīti diśo hyetad yajur dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātān yajamānāyetyetad vai viśve devā vaiśvānarā diśaḥ kṛtvā tāsvetām āśiṣamāśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāno diśaḥ kṛtvā tāsvetāmāśiṣamāśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 8.2 sthemne nvevātho karmaṇaḥ prakṛtatāyai yad v eva dhūpayati śira etadyajñasya yadukhā prāṇo dhūmaḥ śīrṣaṃstatprāṇaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 11.2 sapta yajūṃṣi saptatayya etā devatāḥ sapta śīrṣanprāṇā yad u vā api bahukṛtvaḥ sapta sapta saptaiva tacchīrṣaṇyeva tat sapta prāṇāndadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 4.2 devānāṃ tvā patnīrdevīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvaddadhatūkha iti devānāṃ haitāmagre patnīrdevīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe 'ṅgirasvaddadhus tābhirevaināmetaddadhāti tā ha tā oṣadhaya evauṣadhayo vai devānām patnya oṣadhibhirhīdaṃ sarvaṃ hitam oṣadhibhirevainām etad dadhāty atha viśvajyotiṣo 'vadadhāti tūṣṇīm evātha pacanam avadhāyābhīnddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 4.2 devānāṃ tvā patnīrdevīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvaddadhatūkha iti devānāṃ haitāmagre patnīrdevīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe 'ṅgirasvaddadhus tābhirevaināmetaddadhāti tā ha tā oṣadhaya evauṣadhayo vai devānām patnya oṣadhibhirhīdaṃ sarvaṃ hitam oṣadhibhirevainām etad dadhāty atha viśvajyotiṣo 'vadadhāti tūṣṇīm evātha pacanam avadhāyābhīnddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 4.2 devānāṃ tvā patnīrdevīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvaddadhatūkha iti devānāṃ haitāmagre patnīrdevīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe 'ṅgirasvaddadhus tābhirevaināmetaddadhāti tā ha tā oṣadhaya evauṣadhayo vai devānām patnya oṣadhibhirhīdaṃ sarvaṃ hitam oṣadhibhirevainām etad dadhāty atha viśvajyotiṣo 'vadadhāti tūṣṇīm evātha pacanam avadhāyābhīnddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 4.2 devānāṃ tvā patnīrdevīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvaddadhatūkha iti devānāṃ haitāmagre patnīrdevīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe 'ṅgirasvaddadhus tābhirevaināmetaddadhāti tā ha tā oṣadhaya evauṣadhayo vai devānām patnya oṣadhibhirhīdaṃ sarvaṃ hitam oṣadhibhirevainām etad dadhāty atha viśvajyotiṣo 'vadadhāti tūṣṇīm evātha pacanam avadhāyābhīnddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 4.2 devānāṃ tvā patnīrdevīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvaddadhatūkha iti devānāṃ haitāmagre patnīrdevīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe 'ṅgirasvaddadhus tābhirevaināmetaddadhāti tā ha tā oṣadhaya evauṣadhayo vai devānām patnya oṣadhibhirhīdaṃ sarvaṃ hitam oṣadhibhirevainām etad dadhāty atha viśvajyotiṣo 'vadadhāti tūṣṇīm evātha pacanam avadhāyābhīnddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 15.2 sthemne nvevātho karmaṇaḥ prakṛtatāyai yad v evācchṛṇatti śira etadyajñasya yadukhā prāṇaḥ payaḥ śīrṣaṃs tat prāṇaṃ dadhāty atho yoṣā vā ukhā yoṣāyāṃ tatpayo dadhāti tasmādyoṣāyām payaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 15.2 sthemne nvevātho karmaṇaḥ prakṛtatāyai yad v evācchṛṇatti śira etadyajñasya yadukhā prāṇaḥ payaḥ śīrṣaṃs tat prāṇaṃ dadhāty atho yoṣā vā ukhā yoṣāyāṃ tatpayo dadhāti tasmādyoṣāyām payaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 8.2 ekadevatya ekasthaṃ tat kṣatram ekasthāṃ śriyaṃ karoti caruritaro bahudevatyo bhūmā vā eṣa taṇḍulānāṃ yac carur bhūmo eṣa devānāṃ yadādityā viśi tadbhūmānaṃ dadhātītyadhidevatam //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 10.2 ekamiva hi śiraś carur itaro bahudevatyo bhūmā vā eṣa taṇḍulānāṃ yac carur bhūmo eṣo 'ṅgānāṃ yad ātmātmaṃs tad aṅgānām bhūmānaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 8.2 athainām arcir ārohati yoṣā vā ukhā vṛṣāgnis tasmād yadā vṛṣā yoṣāṃ saṃtapatyathāsyāṃ reto dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 9.2 yadi ciram arcir ārohaty aṅgārān evāvapanty ubhayenaiṣo 'gniriti na tathā kuryād asthanvān vāva paśurjāyate 'tha taṃ nāgra evāsthanvantam iva nyṛṣanti reta ivaiva dadhati reta u etad anasthikaṃ yad arcis tasmād enām arcir evārohet //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 10.2 athāsmint samidham ādadhāti reto vā enām etad āpadyata eṣo 'gnis tasminnetāṃ retasi saṃbhūtiṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 11.2 devāścāsurāścobhaye prājāpatyā aspardhanta te devā agnimanīkaṃ kṛtvāsurānabhyāyaṃs tasyārciṣaḥ pragṛhītasyāsurā agram prāvṛścaṃs tad asyām pratyatiṣṭhat sa kṛmuko 'bhavat tasmāt sa svādū raso hi tasmād u lohito 'rcir hi sa eṣo 'gnir eva yat kṛmuko 'gnim evāsminn etat sambhūtiṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 12.2 prādeśamātro vai garbho viṣṇur ātmasaṃmitām evāsminn etat sambhūtiṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 3.2 hanta yaiṣu vanaspatiṣūrg yo rasa udumbare taṃ dadhāma te yady apakrāmeyur yātayāmā apakrāmeyur yathā dhenur dugdhā yathānaḍvān ūhivāniti tad yaiṣu vanaspatiṣūrg yo rasa āsīd udumbare tam adadhus tayaitad ūrjā sarvān vanaspatīn prati pacyate tasmāt sa sarvadārdraḥ sarvadā kṣīrī tad etat sarvam annaṃ yad udumbaraḥ sarve vanaspatayaḥ sarveṇaivainam etad annena prīṇāti sarvairvanaspatibhiḥ saminddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 3.2 hanta yaiṣu vanaspatiṣūrg yo rasa udumbare taṃ dadhāma te yady apakrāmeyur yātayāmā apakrāmeyur yathā dhenur dugdhā yathānaḍvān ūhivāniti tad yaiṣu vanaspatiṣūrg yo rasa āsīd udumbare tam adadhus tayaitad ūrjā sarvān vanaspatīn prati pacyate tasmāt sa sarvadārdraḥ sarvadā kṣīrī tad etat sarvam annaṃ yad udumbaraḥ sarve vanaspatayaḥ sarveṇaivainam etad annena prīṇāti sarvairvanaspatibhiḥ saminddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 5.2 jāyata eṣa etadyaccīyate sa eṣa sarvasmā annāya jāyata etad v ekamannaṃ yad aparaśuvṛkṇaṃ tenainam etat prīṇāti yadagne kāni kāni cid ā te dārūṇi dadhmasi sarvaṃ tadastu te ghṛtaṃ tajjuṣasva yaviṣṭhyeti yathaiva yajus tathā bandhus tad yat kiṃ cāparaśuvṛkṇaṃ tad asmā etat svadayati tad asmā annaṃ kṛtvāpidadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 7.2 aśanapate 'śanasya no dehīty etad anamīvasya śuṣmiṇa ity anaśanāyasya śuṣmiṇa ity etat pra pra dātāraṃ tāriṣa iti yajamāno vai dātā pra yajamānaṃ tāriṣa ity etad ūrjaṃ dhehi dvipade catuṣpada ity āśiṣam āśāste yad u bhinnāyai prāyaścittim āhottarasmiṃstad anvākhyāna iti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 4.2 reto vā idaṃ siktam ayam agnis tejo vīryaṃ rukmo 'smiṃs tad retasi tejo vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 2, 9.3 amuṃ tad ādityam ita ūrdhvam prāñcaṃ dadhāti /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 2, 9.4 tasmād asāv āditya ita ūrdhvaḥ prāṅ dhīyate /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 3, 3.5 atha yat pratyavarohaty asminn evaitalloke rasam upajīvanaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 3, 7.3 āyur evaitad ātman dhatte /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 3, 7.5 antarabhūr ity āyur evaitad ātman dhatte /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 3, 7.6 dhruvas tiṣṭhāvicācalir ity āyur evaitad dhruvam antar ātman dhatte /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 1, 5.3 tasminn udgātā mahāvratena rasaṃ dadhāti /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 1, 5.5 tad asmint sarvaiḥ sāmabhī rasaṃ dadhāti /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 1, 5.6 tasmin hotā mahatokthena rasaṃ dadhāti /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 1, 5.8 tad asmint sarvābhir ṛgbhī rasaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 10, 1, 4, 12.6 tasmāt pratyaṅ manuṣyeṣv annaṃ dhīyate /
ŚBM, 10, 2, 1, 8.3 tasmin devā etad rūpam uttamam adadhuḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 2, 1, 8.4 tathaivāsminn ayam etad rūpam uttamaṃ dadhāti /
ŚBM, 10, 2, 1, 11.5 sarveṇaivāsminn etad rūpam uttamaṃ dadhāti /
ŚBM, 10, 2, 1, 11.8 yāvān agnir yāvaty asya mātrā tāvataivāsminn etad rūpam uttamaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 10, 2, 2, 7.2 pakṣayos tad vīryaṃ dadhāti /
ŚBM, 10, 2, 2, 8.2 pratiṣṭhāyāṃ tad vīryaṃ dadhāti /
ŚBM, 10, 3, 5, 6.6 tasmāt samāna eva prāṇe 'nyad anyad annaṃ dhīyate //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 1, 13.3 tasminn udgātā mahāvratena rasaṃ dadhāti /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 1, 13.5 tad asmint sarvaiḥ sāmabhī rasaṃ dadhāti /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 1, 13.6 tasmin hotā mahatokthena rasaṃ dadhāti /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 1, 13.8 tad asmint sarvābhir ṛgbhī rasaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 2, 3.1 sa hekṣāṃcakre kathaṃ nv aham imāni sarvāṇi bhūtāni punar ātmann āvapeya punar ātman dadhīya /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 3.6 te manasaivādhīyanta /
ŚBM, 13, 1, 1, 1.2 reta eva taddhatte yadājyam ucchiṣyate tena raśanām abhyajyādatte tejo vā ājyam prājāpatyo 'svaḥ prajāpatimeva tejasā samardhayatyapūto vā eṣo 'medhyo yadaśvaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 1, 4.2 tasya mahimāpākrāmat sa mahartvijaḥ prāviśat taṃ mahartvigbhir anvaicchat tam mahartvigbhir anvavindad yan mahartvijo brahmaudanam prāśnanti mahimānameva tad yajñasya yajamāno 'varunddhe brahmaudane suvarṇaṃ hiraṇyaṃ dadāti reto vā odano reto hiraṇyaṃ retasaivāsmiṃstad reto dadhāti śatamānam bhavati śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte catuṣṭayīr apo vasatīvarīr madhyamāyāhne gṛhṇāti tā digbhyaḥ samāhṛtā bhavanti dikṣu vā annam annam āpo 'nnenaivāsmā annam avarunddhe //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 1, 4.2 tasya mahimāpākrāmat sa mahartvijaḥ prāviśat taṃ mahartvigbhir anvaicchat tam mahartvigbhir anvavindad yan mahartvijo brahmaudanam prāśnanti mahimānameva tad yajñasya yajamāno 'varunddhe brahmaudane suvarṇaṃ hiraṇyaṃ dadāti reto vā odano reto hiraṇyaṃ retasaivāsmiṃstad reto dadhāti śatamānam bhavati śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte catuṣṭayīr apo vasatīvarīr madhyamāyāhne gṛhṇāti tā digbhyaḥ samāhṛtā bhavanti dikṣu vā annam annam āpo 'nnenaivāsmā annam avarunddhe //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 5.2 prajāpataye tvā juṣṭam prokṣāmīti prajāpatirvai devānāṃ vīryavattamo vīryamevāsmindadhāti tasmād aśvaḥ paśūnāṃ vīryavattamaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 6.2 indrāgnī vai devānām ojasvitamā oja evāsmindadhāti tasmādaśvaḥ paśūnām ojasvitamaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 7.2 vāyurvai devānāmāśiṣṭho javamevāsmindadhāti tasmādaśvaḥ paśūnām āśiṣṭhaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 8.2 viśve vai devā devānāṃ yaśasvitamā yaśa evāsmindadhāti tasmād aśvaḥ paśūnāṃ yaśasvitamaḥ sarvebhyastvā devebhyo juṣṭam prokṣāmīti //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 5, 1.0 apa vā etasmāt śrī rāṣṭraṃ krāmati yo'śvamedhena yajate yadā vai puruṣaḥ śriyaṃ gacchati vīṇāsmai vādyate brāhmaṇau vīṇāgāthinau saṃvatsaraṃ gāyataḥ śriyai vā etadrūpaṃ yadvīṇā śriyamevāsmiṃstaddhattaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 5, 6.0 ayajatetyadadāditi brāhmaṇo gāyatīṣṭāpūrtaṃ vai brāhmaṇasyeṣṭāpūrtenaivainaṃ sa samardhayatīty ayudhyatety amuṃ saṃgrāmamajayaditi rājanyo yuddhaṃ vai rājanyasya vīryaṃ vīryeṇaivainaṃ sa samardhayati tisro 'nyo gāthā gāyati tisro 'nyaḥ ṣaṭ sampadyante ṣaḍ ṛtavaḥ saṃvatsara ṛtuṣveva saṃvatsare pratitiṣṭhati tābhyāṃ śataṃ dadāti śatāyurvai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 9, 1.0 ā brahman brāhmaṇo brahmavarcasī jāyatāmiti brāhmaṇa eva brahmavarcasaṃ dadhāti tasmātpurā brāhmaṇo brahmavarcasī jajñe //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 9, 2.0 ā rāṣṭre rājanyaḥ śūra iṣavyo'tivyādhī mahāratho jāyatāmiti rājanya eva śauryam mahimānaṃ dadhāti tasmāt purā rājanyaḥ śūra iṣavyo'tivyādhī mahāratho jajñe //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 9, 3.0 dogdhrī dhenuriti dhenvāmeva payo dadhāti tasmātpurā dhenurdogdhrī jajñe //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 9, 4.0 voḍhānaḍvāniti anaḍuhyeva balaṃ dadhāti tasmātpurānaḍvānvoḍhā jajñe //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 9, 5.0 āśuḥ saptiriti aśva eva javaṃ dadhāti tasmātpurāśvaḥ sartā jajñe //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 9, 6.0 puraṃdhir yoṣeti yoṣityeva rūpaṃ dadhāti tasmād rūpiṇī yuvatiḥ priyā bhāvukā //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 9, 7.0 jiṣṇū ratheṣṭhā iti rājanya eva jaitram mahimānaṃ dadhāti tasmāt purā rājanyo jiṣṇurjajñe //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 9, 9.0 āsya yajamānasya vīro jāyatāmiti yajamānasyaiva prajāyāṃ vīryaṃ dadhāti tasmātpurejānasya vīro jajñe //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 1, 1.0 prajāpatirdevebhyo yajñān vyādiśat sa ātmannaśvamedhamadhatta te devāḥ prajāpatimabruvanneṣa vai yajño yad aśvamedho 'pi no'trāstu bhaga iti tebhya etānannahomānkalpayad yad annahomānjuhoti devāneva tatprīṇāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 1, 2.0 ājyena juhoti tejo vā ājyaṃ tejasaivāsmiṃstattejo dadhāty ājyena juhoty etadvai devānām priyaṃ dhāma yadājyam priyeṇaivainān dhāmnā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 5.0 āśvināvadhorāmau bāhvoḥ bāhvoreva balaṃ dhatte tasmādrājā bāhubalī bhāvukaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 8.0 tvāṣṭrau lomaśasakthau sakthyoḥ ūrvoreva balaṃ dhatte tasmādrājorubalī bhāvukaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 16.0 hiraṇmayo'śvasya śāso bhavati lohamayāḥ paryaṅgyāṇāmāyasā itareṣāṃ jyotirvai hiraṇyaṃ rāṣṭramaśvamedho jyotireva tadrāṣṭre dadhāty atho hiraṇyajyotiṣaiva yajamānaḥ svargaṃ lokamety atho anūkāśameva taṃ kurute svargasya lokasya samaṣṭyai //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 19.0 atha yadāyasā itareṣām viḍvā itare paśavo viśa etadrūpaṃ yadayo viśameva tadviśā samardhayati vaitasa iṭasūna uttarato'śvasyāvadyanty ānuṣṭubho vā aśva ānuṣṭubhaiṣā dik svāyāmevainaṃ taddiśi dadhāty atha yadvaitasa iṭasūne 'psuyonirvā aśvo 'psujā vetasaḥ svayaivainaṃ yonyā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 5, 3.0 prajāpatirvirājamasṛjata sāsmātsṛṣṭā parācyait sāśvam medhyam prāviśat tāṃ daśibhiranuprāyuṅkta tām āpnot tāmāptvā daśibhiravārunddha yaddaśina ālabhate virājameva tairyajamāno'varunddhe śatamālabhate śatāyurvai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyurevendriyaṃ vīryamātmandhatte //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 2.0 tadāhuḥ parāṅvā etasmādyajña eti yasya paśurupākṛto'nyatra vederetīty etaṃ stotaranena pathā punaraśvamāvartayāsi na iti vāyurvai stotā tamevāsmā etatparastāddadhāti tathā nātyeti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 4.0 vasavastvāñjantu gāyatreṇa chandaseti mahiṣyabhyanakti tejo vā ājyaṃ tejo gāyatrī tejasī evāsmintsamīcī dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 5.0 rudrāstvāñjantu traiṣṭubhena chandaseti vāvātā tejo vā ājyam indriyaṃ triṣṭup tejaścaivāsminnindriyaṃ ca samīcī dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 6.0 ādityāstvāñjantu jāgatena chandaseti parivṛktā tejo vā ājyam paśavo jagatī tejaścaivāsminpaśūṃśca samīcī dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 7.0 patnyo'bhyañjanti śriyai vā etadrūpaṃ yatpatnyaḥ śriyamevāsmiṃstaddadhati nāsmātteja indriyam paśavaḥ śrīrapakrāmanti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 9.0 apa vā etasmāt tejo brahmavarcasaṃ krāmati yo'śvamedhena yajate hotā ca brahmā ca brahmodyaṃ vadata āgneyo vai hotā bārhaspatyo brahmā brahma bṛhaspatis tejaścaivāsminbrahmavarcasaṃ ca samīcī dhatto yūpamabhito vadato yajamāno vai yūpo yajamānamevaitattejasā ca brahmavarcasena cobhayataḥ paridhattaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 10.0 kaḥ svidekākī caratīti asau vā āditya ekākī caraty eṣa brahmavarcasam brahmavarcasamevāsmiṃstaddhattaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 11.0 ka u svijjāyate punariti candramā vai jāyate punarāyurevāsmiṃstaddhattaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 12.0 kiṃ sviddhimasya bheṣajamiti agnirvai himasya bheṣajaṃ teja evāsmiṃstaddhattaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 4.0 śalmalirvṛddhyeti śalmalau vṛddhiṃ dadhāti tasmācchalmalirvanaspatīnāṃ varṣiṣṭhaṃ vardhate //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 11.0 svayaṃ vājiṃstanvaṃ kalpayasveti svayaṃ rūpaṃ kuruṣva yādṛśam icchasīty evainaṃ tadāha svayaṃ yajasveti svārājyamevāsmindadhāti svayaṃ juṣasveti svayaṃ lokaṃ rocayasva yāvantam icchasīty evainaṃ tadāha mahimā te'nyena na saṃnaśa ity aśvameva mahimnā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 12.0 na vā u etanmriyase na riṣyasīti praśvāsayatyevainaṃ tad devāṁ ideṣi pathibhiḥ sugebhiriti devayānānevainam patho darśayati yatrāsate sukṛto yatra te yayuriti sukṛdbhirevainaṃ salokaṃ karoti tatra tvā devaḥ savitā dadhātv iti savitaivainaṃ svarge loke dadhāti prajāpataye tvā juṣṭam prokṣāmītyupāṃśvathopagṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 12.0 na vā u etanmriyase na riṣyasīti praśvāsayatyevainaṃ tad devāṁ ideṣi pathibhiḥ sugebhiriti devayānānevainam patho darśayati yatrāsate sukṛto yatra te yayuriti sukṛdbhirevainaṃ salokaṃ karoti tatra tvā devaḥ savitā dadhātv iti savitaivainaṃ svarge loke dadhāti prajāpataye tvā juṣṭam prokṣāmītyupāṃśvathopagṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 8, 2.0 ghnanti vā etatpaśum yadenaṃ saṃjñapayanti prāṇāya svāhāpānāya svāhā vyānāya svāheti saṃjñapyamāna āhutīrjuhoti prāṇānevāsminnetaddadhāti tatho hāsyaitena jīvataiva paśuneṣṭaṃ bhavati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 8, 5.0 apa vā etebhyaḥ prāṇāḥ krāmanti ye yajñe dhuvanaṃ tanvate nava kṛtvaḥ pariyanti nava vai prāṇāḥ prāṇān evātman dadhate naibhyaḥ prāṇā apakrāmanty āhamajāni garbhadham ā tvamajāsi garbhadhamiti prajā vai paśavo garbhaḥ prajāmeva paśūnātmandhatte tā ubhau caturaḥ padaḥ saṃprasārayāveti mithunasyāvaruddhyai svarge loke prorṇuvāthām ity eṣa vai svargo loko yatra paśuṃ saṃjñapayanti tasmād evam āha vṛṣā vājī retodhā reto dadhātv iti mithunasyaivāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 8, 5.0 apa vā etebhyaḥ prāṇāḥ krāmanti ye yajñe dhuvanaṃ tanvate nava kṛtvaḥ pariyanti nava vai prāṇāḥ prāṇān evātman dadhate naibhyaḥ prāṇā apakrāmanty āhamajāni garbhadham ā tvamajāsi garbhadhamiti prajā vai paśavo garbhaḥ prajāmeva paśūnātmandhatte tā ubhau caturaḥ padaḥ saṃprasārayāveti mithunasyāvaruddhyai svarge loke prorṇuvāthām ity eṣa vai svargo loko yatra paśuṃ saṃjñapayanti tasmād evam āha vṛṣā vājī retodhā reto dadhātv iti mithunasyaivāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 8, 5.0 apa vā etebhyaḥ prāṇāḥ krāmanti ye yajñe dhuvanaṃ tanvate nava kṛtvaḥ pariyanti nava vai prāṇāḥ prāṇān evātman dadhate naibhyaḥ prāṇā apakrāmanty āhamajāni garbhadham ā tvamajāsi garbhadhamiti prajā vai paśavo garbhaḥ prajāmeva paśūnātmandhatte tā ubhau caturaḥ padaḥ saṃprasārayāveti mithunasyāvaruddhyai svarge loke prorṇuvāthām ity eṣa vai svargo loko yatra paśuṃ saṃjñapayanti tasmād evam āha vṛṣā vājī retodhā reto dadhātv iti mithunasyaivāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 9, 4.0 athāsyai madhyamedhatāmiti śrīrvai rāṣṭrasya madhyaṃ śriyameva rāṣṭre madhyato'nnādyaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 10, 2.0 sūcībhiḥ kalpayanti viśo vai sūcyo rāṣṭramaśvamedho viśaṃ caivāsminrāṣṭraṃ ca samīcī dadhati hiraṇyamayyo bhavanti tasyoktam brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 6, 2.0 ājyena juhoti medho vā ājyam medho'śvastomīyam medhasaivāsmiṃstanmedho dadhāty ājyena juhoty etadvai devānām priyaṃ dhāma yadājyam priyeṇaivaināndhāmnā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 8, 1.0 athātaḥ prāyaścittīnām yadyaśvo vaḍavāṃ skandedvāyavyam payo'nunirvaped vāyurvai retasāṃ vikartā prāṇo vai vāyuḥ prāṇo hi retasāṃ vikartā retasaivāsmiṃstadreto dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 8, 4.0 atha yadyakṣyāmayo vindet sauryaṃ carumanunirvapet sūryo vai prajānāṃ cakṣuryadā hyevaiṣa udetyathedaṃ sarvaṃ carati cakṣuṣaivāsmiṃstaccakṣurdadhāti sa yaccarurbhavati cakṣuṣā hyayamātmā carati //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 7.0 athāsmā adhvaryur niṣkam pratimuñcan vācayati tejo'si śukram amṛtamiti tejo vai śukram amṛtaṃ hiraṇyaṃ teja evāsmiñchukram amṛtaṃ dadhāty āyuṣpā āyur me pāhīty āyur evāsmin dadhāty athainam āha vācaṃ yaccheti vāgvai yajño yajñasyaivābhyārambhāya //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 7.0 athāsmā adhvaryur niṣkam pratimuñcan vācayati tejo'si śukram amṛtamiti tejo vai śukram amṛtaṃ hiraṇyaṃ teja evāsmiñchukram amṛtaṃ dadhāty āyuṣpā āyur me pāhīty āyur evāsmin dadhāty athainam āha vācaṃ yaccheti vāgvai yajño yajñasyaivābhyārambhāya //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 11.0 atha yo'sya niṣkaḥ pratimukto bhavati tam adhvaryave dadāty adhvaryave dadad amṛtam āyur ātman dhatte 'mṛtaṃ hyāyur hiraṇyam //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 15.0 tasyai saptadaśa sāmidhenyo bhavanti saptadaśo vai prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir aśvamedho 'śvamedhasyaivāptyai vṛdhanvantāv ājyabhāgau yajamānasyaiva vṛddhyai pūṣaṃs tava vrate vayam pathas pathaḥ paripatiṃ vacasyety upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye vratavatyanyā bhavati pathanvaty anyā vīryaṃ vai vrataṃ vīryasyāptyai vīryasyāvaruddhyā atha yat pathanvaty aśvāyaivaitat svastyayanaṃ karoty anuṣṭubhau saṃyājye vāg vā anuṣṭub vāg vai prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir aśvamedho 'śvamedhasyaivāptyai vāsaḥśataṃ dakṣiṇā rūpaṃ vā etat puruṣasya yad vāsas tasmād yam eva kaṃ ca suvāsasam āhuḥ ko nvayam iti rūpasamṛddho hi bhavati rūpeṇaivainaṃ samardhayati śatam bhavati śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 10.0 tasyai saptadaśa sāmidhenyo bhavanti sadvantāvājyabhāgau sad evāvarunddhe viśvāni deva savitaḥ sa ghā no devaḥ savitā sahāvety upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye anuṣṭubhau saṃyājye rajataṃ hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā nānārūpatāyā atho utkramāyānapakramāya śatamānam bhavati śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 15.0 etasyāṃ saṃsthitāyām upotthāyādhvaryuśca yajamānaś cāśvasya dakṣiṇe karṇa ājapato vibhūr mātrā prabhūḥ pitreti tasyoktam brāhmaṇam athainam udañcam prāñcam prasṛjata eṣā hobhayeṣāṃ devamanuṣyāṇāṃ dig yad udīcī prācī svāyāmevainaṃ tad diśi dhatto na vai sva āyatane pratiṣṭhito riṣyaty ariṣṭyai //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 6.0 tad yad eta evaṃ yūpā bhavanti prajāpateḥ prāṇeṣūtkrānteṣu śarīraṃ śvayitum adhriyata tasya yaḥ śleṣmāsīt sa sārdhaṃ samavadrutya madhyato nasta udabhinat sa eṣa vanaspatir abhavad rajjudālas tasmāt sa śleṣmaṇaḥ śleṣmaṇo hi samabhavat tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayati tad yat so 'gniṣṭho bhavati madhyaṃ vā etad yūpānāṃ yad agniṣṭho madhyam etat prāṇānāṃ yannāsike sva evainaṃ tad āyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 7.0 atha yad āpomayaṃ teja āsīt yo gandhaḥ sa sārdhaṃ samavadrutya cakṣuṣṭa udabhinat sa eṣa vanaspatir abhavat pītudārus tasmāt sa surabhir gandhāddhi samabhavat tasmād u jvalanas tejaso hi samabhavat tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayati tad yat tāvabhito 'gniṣṭham bhavatas tasmād ime abhito nāsikāṃ cakṣuṣī sva evainau tadāyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 8.0 atha yat kuntāpam āsīt yo majjā sa sārdhaṃ samavadrutya śrotrata udabhinat sa eṣa vanaspatir abhavad bilvas tasmāt tasyāntarataḥ sarvam eva phalam ādyam bhavati tasmād u hāridra iva bhavati hāridra iva hi majjā tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayaty antare paitudāruvau bhavato bāhye bailvā antare hi cakṣuṣī bāhye śrotre sva evaināṃstadāyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 9.0 asthibhya evāsya khadiraḥ samabhavat tasmāt sa dāruṇo bahusāro dāruṇamiva hyasthi tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayaty antare bailvā bhavanti bāhye khādirā antare hi majjāno bāhyānyasthīni sva evaināṃs tad āyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 10.0 māṃsebhya evāsya palāśaḥ samabhavat tasmāt sa bahuraso lohitaraso lohitamiva hi māṃsaṃ tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayaty antare khādirā bhavanti bāhye pālāśā antarāṇi hyasthīni bāhyāni māṃsāni sva evaināṃstadāyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 9.0 athāto mādhyandinaṃ savanaṃ atichandāḥ pratipan marutvatīyasya trikadrukeṣu mahiṣo yavāśiram ity atiṣṭhā vā eṣā chandasāṃ yad atichandā atiṣṭhā aśvamedho yajñānām aśvamedhasyaivāptyai saiṣaiva triḥ śastā tricaḥ sampadyate teno taṃ kāmam āpnoti yas trica idaṃ vaso sutam andha ityanucara eṣa eva nitya ekāhātāna itthā hi soma in made 'vitāsi sunvato vṛktabarhiṣa iti paṅktīśca ṣaṭpadāśca śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhātīti marutvatīyam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 10.0 athāto niṣkevalyam mahānāmnyaḥ pṛṣṭham bhavanti sānurūpāḥ sapragāthāḥ śaṃsati sarve vai kāmā mahānāmnīṣu sarve kāmā aśvamedhe sarveṣāṃ kāmānām āptyā indro madāya vāvṛdhe predam brahma vṛtratūryeṣv āvitheti paṅktīśca ṣaṭpadāśca śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti kᄆptam mādhyandinaṃ savanam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 11.0 athātas tṛtīyasavanam atichandā eva pratipad vaiśvadevasyābhi tyaṃ devaṃ savitāram oṇyoriti tasyā etadeva brāhmaṇaṃ yat pūrvasyā abhi tvā deva savitar ity anucaro 'bhivān abhibhūtyai rūpam ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā damūnā iti sāvitraṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti mahī dyāvāpṛthivī iha jyeṣṭhe iti caturṛcaṃ dyāvāpṛthivīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāty ṛbhur vibhvā vāja indro no acchety ārbhavaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti ko nu vām mitrāvaruṇāvṛtāyann iti vaiśvadevaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhātīti vaiśvadevam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 11.0 athātas tṛtīyasavanam atichandā eva pratipad vaiśvadevasyābhi tyaṃ devaṃ savitāram oṇyoriti tasyā etadeva brāhmaṇaṃ yat pūrvasyā abhi tvā deva savitar ity anucaro 'bhivān abhibhūtyai rūpam ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā damūnā iti sāvitraṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti mahī dyāvāpṛthivī iha jyeṣṭhe iti caturṛcaṃ dyāvāpṛthivīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāty ṛbhur vibhvā vāja indro no acchety ārbhavaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti ko nu vām mitrāvaruṇāvṛtāyann iti vaiśvadevaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhātīti vaiśvadevam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 11.0 athātas tṛtīyasavanam atichandā eva pratipad vaiśvadevasyābhi tyaṃ devaṃ savitāram oṇyoriti tasyā etadeva brāhmaṇaṃ yat pūrvasyā abhi tvā deva savitar ity anucaro 'bhivān abhibhūtyai rūpam ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā damūnā iti sāvitraṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti mahī dyāvāpṛthivī iha jyeṣṭhe iti caturṛcaṃ dyāvāpṛthivīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāty ṛbhur vibhvā vāja indro no acchety ārbhavaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti ko nu vām mitrāvaruṇāvṛtāyann iti vaiśvadevaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhātīti vaiśvadevam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 11.0 athātas tṛtīyasavanam atichandā eva pratipad vaiśvadevasyābhi tyaṃ devaṃ savitāram oṇyoriti tasyā etadeva brāhmaṇaṃ yat pūrvasyā abhi tvā deva savitar ity anucaro 'bhivān abhibhūtyai rūpam ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā damūnā iti sāvitraṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti mahī dyāvāpṛthivī iha jyeṣṭhe iti caturṛcaṃ dyāvāpṛthivīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāty ṛbhur vibhvā vāja indro no acchety ārbhavaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti ko nu vām mitrāvaruṇāvṛtāyann iti vaiśvadevaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhātīti vaiśvadevam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 12.0 athāta āgnimārutam mūrdhānaṃ divo aratim pṛthivyā iti vaiśvānarīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāty ā rudrāsa indravantaḥ sajoṣasa iti mārutaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti imam ū ṣu vo atithim uṣarbudhamiti navarcaṃ jātavedasīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti tad yad aikāhikāni nividdhānāni bhavanti pratiṣṭhā vai jyotiṣṭomaḥ pratiṣṭhāyā apracyutyai //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 12.0 athāta āgnimārutam mūrdhānaṃ divo aratim pṛthivyā iti vaiśvānarīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāty ā rudrāsa indravantaḥ sajoṣasa iti mārutaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti imam ū ṣu vo atithim uṣarbudhamiti navarcaṃ jātavedasīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti tad yad aikāhikāni nividdhānāni bhavanti pratiṣṭhā vai jyotiṣṭomaḥ pratiṣṭhāyā apracyutyai //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 12.0 athāta āgnimārutam mūrdhānaṃ divo aratim pṛthivyā iti vaiśvānarīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāty ā rudrāsa indravantaḥ sajoṣasa iti mārutaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti imam ū ṣu vo atithim uṣarbudhamiti navarcaṃ jātavedasīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti tad yad aikāhikāni nividdhānāni bhavanti pratiṣṭhā vai jyotiṣṭomaḥ pratiṣṭhāyā apracyutyai //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 18.0 ete uddhṛtya mā no mitro varuṇo aryamāyur ity etat sūktamadhrigāvāvapati catustriṃśadvājino devabandhor ity u haika etām vaṅkrīṇām purastād dadhati ned anāyatane praṇavaṃ dadhāmety atho ned ekavacanena bahuvacanam vyavāyāmeti na tathā kuryāt sārdhameṣa sūktam āvaped upa prāgācchasanam vājyarvopa prāgāt paramaṃ yat sadhastham iti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 18.0 ete uddhṛtya mā no mitro varuṇo aryamāyur ity etat sūktamadhrigāvāvapati catustriṃśadvājino devabandhor ity u haika etām vaṅkrīṇām purastād dadhati ned anāyatane praṇavaṃ dadhāmety atho ned ekavacanena bahuvacanam vyavāyāmeti na tathā kuryāt sārdhameṣa sūktam āvaped upa prāgācchasanam vājyarvopa prāgāt paramaṃ yat sadhastham iti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 2.0 niṣṭhiteṣu pānnejaneṣu mahiṣīm aśvāyopanipādayanty athaināvadhivāsena saṃprorṇuvanti svarge loke prorṇuvathām ity eṣa vai svargo loko yatra paśuṃ saṃjñapayanti nirāyatyāśvasya śiśnam mahiṣyupasthe nidhatte vṛṣā vājī retodhā reto dadhātviti mithunasyaiva sarvatvāya //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 3.0 tayoḥ śayānayoḥ aśvaṃ yajamāno 'bhimethaty ut sakthyā ava gudaṃ dhehīti taṃ na kaścana pratyabhimethati ned yajamānam pratipratiḥ kaścid asad iti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 13.0 atha tṛtīyayā śakuntalā nāḍapityapsarā bharatam dadhe paraḥsahasrān indrāyāśvān medhyān ya āharadvijitya pṛthivīṃ sarvāmiti //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 2.0 tān vai madhyame 'hann ālabhate antarikṣam vai madhyamam ahar antarikṣam u vai sarveṣām bhūtānām āyatanam atho annam vā ete paśava udaraṃ madhyamam ahar udare tad annaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 11.0 ājyena juhoti tejo vā ājyam tejasaivāsmiṃs tat tejo dadhāty ājyena juhoty etad vai devānām priyaṃ dhāma yad ājyam priyeṇaivainān dhāmnā samardhayati ta enaṃ samṛddhāḥ samardhayanti sarvaiḥ kāmaiḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 14.0 ājyena juhoti tejo vā ājyaṃ tejasaivāsmiṃs tat tejo dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 8, 1, 4.4 tad enam anne svadhāyāṃ dadhāti /
ŚBM, 13, 8, 1, 4.6 nidāghe vā ni no 'ghaṃ dhīyātā iti //
ŚBM, 13, 8, 1, 9.4 annādyam evāsmā etat purastāt pratyagdadhāti /
ŚBM, 13, 8, 1, 9.7 amṛtam eva taj jīveṣu dadhāti /
ŚBM, 13, 8, 4, 12.1 maryādāyā eva loṣṭam āhṛtya antareṇa nidadhātīmaṃ jīvebhyaḥ paridhiṃ dadhāmi maiṣāṃ nu gād aparo artham etam śataṃ jīvantu śaradaḥ purūcīr antarmṛtyuṃ dadhatām parvateneti /
ŚBM, 13, 8, 4, 12.1 maryādāyā eva loṣṭam āhṛtya antareṇa nidadhātīmaṃ jīvebhyaḥ paridhiṃ dadhāmi maiṣāṃ nu gād aparo artham etam śataṃ jīvantu śaradaḥ purūcīr antarmṛtyuṃ dadhatām parvateneti /
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 6, 5.1 ubhayato rucite pūrṇapātrīm abhimṛśanti puṣpākṣataphalayavahiraṇyamiśrām anādhṛṣṭam asyānādhṛṣyaṃ devānām ojo 'nabhiśastyabhiśastipā anabhiśastenyam añjasā satyam upageṣaṃ suvite mā dhā iti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 6, 6.1 ā naḥ prajām iti kanyāyā ācārya utthāya mūrdhani karoti prajāṃ tvayi dadhāmi paśūṃstvayi dadhāmi tejo brahmavarcasaṃ tvayi dadhāmīti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 6, 6.1 ā naḥ prajām iti kanyāyā ācārya utthāya mūrdhani karoti prajāṃ tvayi dadhāmi paśūṃstvayi dadhāmi tejo brahmavarcasaṃ tvayi dadhāmīti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 6, 6.1 ā naḥ prajām iti kanyāyā ācārya utthāya mūrdhani karoti prajāṃ tvayi dadhāmi paśūṃstvayi dadhāmi tejo brahmavarcasaṃ tvayi dadhāmīti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 19, 4.1 prāṇe te reto dadhāmy asāv ity anuprāṇyāt //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 19, 5.2 vāyur yathā diśāṃ garbha evaṃ garbhaṃ dadhāmi te 'sāv iti vā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 19, 12.1 vyasya yoniṃ patireto gṛbhāya pumān putro dhīyatāṃ garbhe antaḥ /
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 22, 7.2 vayaṃ devasya dhīmahi sumatiṃ satyadharmaṇaḥ /
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 24, 4.0 pra te yacchāmi madhuman makhāya vedaṃ prasūtaṃ savitrā maghonāyuṣmān gupito devatābhiḥ śataṃ jīva śarado loke asminn ity asāv iti nāmāsya dadhāti ghoṣavadādy antarantasthaṃ dvyakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vāpi vā ṣaᄆakṣaraṃ kṛtaṃ kuryān na taddhitam //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 24, 8.0 bhūr ṛgvedaṃ tvayi dadhāmy asau svāhā bhuvo yajurvedaṃ tvayi dadhāmy asau svāhā svaḥ sāmavedaṃ tvayi dadhāmy asau svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ svar vākovākyam itihāsapurāṇam oṃ sarvān vedāṃs tvayi dadhāmy asau svāheti vā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 24, 8.0 bhūr ṛgvedaṃ tvayi dadhāmy asau svāhā bhuvo yajurvedaṃ tvayi dadhāmy asau svāhā svaḥ sāmavedaṃ tvayi dadhāmy asau svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ svar vākovākyam itihāsapurāṇam oṃ sarvān vedāṃs tvayi dadhāmy asau svāheti vā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 24, 8.0 bhūr ṛgvedaṃ tvayi dadhāmy asau svāhā bhuvo yajurvedaṃ tvayi dadhāmy asau svāhā svaḥ sāmavedaṃ tvayi dadhāmy asau svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ svar vākovākyam itihāsapurāṇam oṃ sarvān vedāṃs tvayi dadhāmy asau svāheti vā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 24, 8.0 bhūr ṛgvedaṃ tvayi dadhāmy asau svāhā bhuvo yajurvedaṃ tvayi dadhāmy asau svāhā svaḥ sāmavedaṃ tvayi dadhāmy asau svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ svar vākovākyam itihāsapurāṇam oṃ sarvān vedāṃs tvayi dadhāmy asau svāheti vā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 27, 7.0 annapate 'nnasya no dehy anamīvasya śuṣmiṇaḥ pra pradātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpade yacciddhi mahaś cid imam agna āyuṣe varcase tigmam ojo varuṇa soma rājan mātevāsmā aditiḥ śarma yaṃsad viśve devā jaradaṣṭir yathāsad iti hutvā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 1, 30.0 mitrasya cakṣur dharuṇaṃ balīyas tejo yaśasvi sthaviraṃ samṛddham anāhanasyaṃ vasanaṃ cariṣṇu parīdaṃ vājy ajinaṃ dadhe 'ham //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 4, 1.0 mama vrate hṛdayaṃ te dadhāmi mama cittam anu cittaṃ te astu mama vācam ekamanā juṣasva bṛhaspatiṣ ṭvā niyunaktu mahyam iti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 6, 1.0 āpo nāma stha śivā nāma sthorjā nāma sthājarā nāma sthābhayā nāma sthāmṛtā nāma stha tāsāṃ vo 'śīya sumatau mā dhattety evaṃ trir apa ācamayya //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 10, 4.3 edho 'sy edhiṣīmahi samid asi tejo 'si tejo mayi dhehi svāhā /
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 13, 5.6 dadhad ratnāni sumṛᄆīko agne gopāya no jīvase jātaveda iti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 1, 16.0 indra śreṣṭhāni draviṇāni dhehi syonā pṛthivi bhavety avarohati //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 4, 2.1 agniṃ dadhāmi manasā śivenāyam astu saṃgamano vasūnām /
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 7, 3.2 asyopasadye mā riṣāmāyaṃ śraiṣṭhye dadhātu na iti gṛhyam agnim upasthāya //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 13, 5.2 divā digbhiś ca sarvābhir anyam antaḥ pitur dadhe 'muṣyai svāhā /
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 13, 5.4 māsāś cārdhamāsāś cānyam antaḥ pitur dadhe 'muṣyai svāhā /
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 13, 5.6 adbhiḥ sarvasya bhartṛbhir anyam antaḥ pitur dadhe 'muṣyai svāhā /
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 4, 13.0 ud itaḥ śukriyaṃ dadha ity ādityam īkṣante //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 5, 1.0 tam aham ātmanīty ātmānam abhinihitaṃ trir hitam //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 1, 3.0 tasmād enat parasmai na śaṃsen net sarveṣāṃ bhūtānām ātmānaṃ parasmin dadhānīti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 1, 5.0 tasmād enat parasmai na śaṃsen ned indrasyātmānaṃ parasmin dadhānīti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 1, 7.0 tasmād enat parasmai na śaṃsen net sarveṣāṃ chandasām ātmānaṃ parasmin dadhānīti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 3, 5.0 asat su me jaritaḥ sābhivega iti vāsukraṃ pūrvaṃ śastvā mahān indro nṛvad ā carṣaṇiprā ityetasmiṃstraiṣṭubhe nividaṃ dadhāti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 5, 15.0 saṃ devo devyādadhād iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 5, 18.0 saṃ brahma brāhmaṇyādadhād iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 8, 14.0 tam evaitat pradharṣyātman dhatte //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 8, 17.0 tam evaitat pradharṣyātman dhatte //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 8, 20.0 tam evaitat pradharṣyātman dhatte //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 1, 3.0 atho ūrg vai raso hiṃkāra ūrjam eva tad rasam etasmin ukthe dadhāti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 1, 4.0 atho amṛtatvaṃ vai hiṃkāro 'mṛtatvam eva tad ātman dhatte //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 1, 34.0 atho amṛtatvaṃ vai sūdadohā amṛtatvaṃ eva tad ātman dhatte //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 4, 9.0 iyaṃ hi sarveṣu bhūteṣu hitā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 4, 10.0 sā vai dakṣiṇe bhāge dhīyate //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 7, 4.0 madhye vā idam ātmano 'nnaṃ dhīyate //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 16, 13.0 tad yathā vraje paśūn avasṛjyārgaleṣīke parivyayed evam evaitaiḥ padānuṣaṅgaiḥ sarvān kāmān ubhayataḥ parigṛhyātman dhatte //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 18, 17.0 aikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 18, 24.0 baᄆ itthā tad vapuṣo 'dhāyi darśitam iti jātavedasīyaṃ tasyāstāvyagniḥ śimīvadbhir arkair ity arkavatyuttamā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 3, 1, 3.0 taṃ hābhyāgataṃ papraccha gotamasya putra asti saṃvṛtaṃ loke yasmin mā dhāsyasi anyatamo vādhvā tasya mā loke dhāsyasīti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 3, 1, 3.0 taṃ hābhyāgataṃ papraccha gotamasya putra asti saṃvṛtaṃ loke yasmin mā dhāsyasi anyatamo vādhvā tasya mā loke dhāsyasīti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 11, 1.4 iti nāmāsya dadhāti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 11, 5.0 indra śreṣṭhāni draviṇāni dhehīti savye //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 6.0 vācaṃ me tvayi dadhānīti pitā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 7.0 vācaṃ te mayi dadha iti putraḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 8.0 prāṇaṃ me tvayi dadhānīti pitā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 9.0 prāṇaṃ te mayi dadha iti putraḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 10.0 cakṣur me tvayi dadhānīti pitā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 11.0 cakṣus te mayi dadha iti putraḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 12.0 śrotraṃ me tvayi dadhānīti pitā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 13.0 śrotraṃ te mayi dadha iti putraḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 14.0 annarasān me tvayi dadhānīti pitā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 15.0 annarasāṃste mayi dadha iti putraḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 16.0 karmāṇi me tvayi dadhānīti pitā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 17.0 karmāṇi te mayi dadha iti putraḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 18.0 sukhaduḥkhe me tvayi dadhānīti pitā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 19.0 sukhaduḥkhe te mayi dadha iti putraḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 20.0 ānandaṃ ratiṃ prajātiṃ me tvayi dadhānīti pitā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 21.0 ānandaṃ ratiṃ prajātiṃ te mayi dadha iti putraḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 22.0 ityāṃ me tvayi dadhānīti pitā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 23.0 ityāṃ te mayi dadha iti putraḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 24.0 dhiyo vijñātavyaṃ kāmān me tvayi dadhānīti pitā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 25.0 dhiyo vijñātavyaṃ kāmāṃste mayi dadha iti putraḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 26.0 mano me tvayi dadhānīti pitā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 27.0 manas te mayi dadha iti putraḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 28.0 prajñāṃ me tvayi dadhānīti pitā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 29.0 prajñāṃ te mayi dadha iti putraḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 31.0 prāṇān me tvayi dadhānīti pitā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 32.0 prāṇāṃs te mayi dadha iti putraḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 19, 16.0 hitā nama puruṣasya nāḍyo hṛdayāt purītatam abhipratanvanti tad yathā sahasradhā keśo vipāṭitastvāvad aṇvyaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 1, 5.0 turaṃ bhagasya dhīmahi //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 1, 7.0 bhargo devasya dhīmahi //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 2, 9.2 dakṣaṃ dadhāte apasam //
ṚV, 1, 3, 6.2 sute dadhiṣva naś canaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 3, 11.2 yajñaṃ dadhe sarasvatī //
ṚV, 1, 4, 5.2 dadhānā indra id duvaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 6, 4.2 dadhānā nāma yajñiyam //
ṚV, 1, 9, 7.2 viśvāyur dhehy akṣitam //
ṚV, 1, 9, 8.1 asme dhehi śravo bṛhad dyumnaṃ sahasrasātamam /
ṚV, 1, 10, 9.1 āśrutkarṇa śrudhī havaṃ nū cid dadhiṣva me giraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 13, 4.2 asi hotā manurhitaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 14, 11.1 tvaṃ hotā manurhito 'gne yajñeṣu sīdasi /
ṚV, 1, 17, 6.1 tayor id avasā vayaṃ sanema ni ca dhīmahi /
ṚV, 1, 20, 7.1 te no ratnāni dhattana trir ā sāptāni sunvate /
ṚV, 1, 22, 17.1 idaṃ viṣṇur vi cakrame tredhā ni dadhe padam /
ṚV, 1, 23, 14.1 pūṣā rājānam āghṛṇir apagūḍhaṃ guhā hitam /
ṚV, 1, 24, 4.2 adveṣo hastayor dadhe //
ṚV, 1, 26, 8.1 svagnayo hi vāryaṃ devāso dadhire ca naḥ /
ṚV, 1, 26, 10.2 cano dhāḥ sahaso yaho //
ṚV, 1, 28, 9.2 ni dhehi gor adhi tvaci //
ṚV, 1, 30, 3.2 samudro na vyaco dadhe //
ṚV, 1, 31, 7.1 tvaṃ tam agne amṛtatva uttame martaṃ dadhāsi śravase dive dive /
ṚV, 1, 33, 8.2 na hinvānāsas titirus ta indram pari spaśo adadhāt sūryeṇa //
ṚV, 1, 34, 8.2 tisraḥ pṛthivīr upari pravā divo nākaṃ rakṣethe dyubhir aktubhir hitam //
ṚV, 1, 35, 4.2 āsthād rathaṃ savitā citrabhānuḥ kṛṣṇā rajāṃsi taviṣīṃ dadhānaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 35, 8.2 hiraṇyākṣaḥ savitā deva āgād dadhad ratnā dāśuṣe vāryāṇi //
ṚV, 1, 36, 2.1 janāso agniṃ dadhire sahovṛdhaṃ haviṣmanto vidhema te /
ṚV, 1, 36, 19.1 ni tvām agne manur dadhe jyotir janāya śaśvate /
ṚV, 1, 38, 1.2 dadhidhve vṛktabarhiṣaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 40, 2.1 tvām iddhi sahasas putra martya upabrūte dhane hite /
ṚV, 1, 40, 2.2 suvīryam maruta ā svaśvyaṃ dadhīta yo va ācake //
ṚV, 1, 40, 4.1 yo vāghate dadāti sūnaraṃ vasu sa dhatte akṣiti śravaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 40, 7.2 pra pra dāśvān pastyābhir asthitāntarvāvat kṣayaṃ dadhe //
ṚV, 1, 40, 8.1 upa kṣatram pṛñcīta hanti rājabhir bhaye cit sukṣitiṃ dadhe /
ṚV, 1, 43, 7.1 asme soma śriyam adhi ni dhehi śatasya nṛṇām /
ṚV, 1, 44, 2.2 sajūr aśvibhyām uṣasā suvīryam asme dhehi śravo bṛhat //
ṚV, 1, 44, 11.2 manuṣvad deva dhīmahi pracetasaṃ jīraṃ dūtam amartyam //
ṚV, 1, 45, 7.1 ni tvā hotāram ṛtvijaṃ dadhire vasuvittamam /
ṚV, 1, 47, 1.2 tam aśvinā pibataṃ tiroahnyaṃ dhattaṃ ratnāni dāśuṣe //
ṚV, 1, 47, 6.2 rayiṃ samudrād uta vā divas pary asme dhattam puruspṛham //
ṚV, 1, 48, 12.2 sāsmāsu dhā gomad aśvāvad ukthyam uṣo vājaṃ suvīryam //
ṚV, 1, 50, 12.1 śukeṣu me harimāṇaṃ ropaṇākāsu dadhmasi /
ṚV, 1, 50, 12.2 atho hāridraveṣu me harimāṇaṃ ni dadhmasi //
ṚV, 1, 51, 7.1 tve viśvā taviṣī sadhryagghitā tava rādhaḥ somapīthāya harṣate /
ṚV, 1, 51, 7.2 tava vajraś cikite bāhvor hito vṛścā śatror ava viśvāni vṛṣṇyā //
ṚV, 1, 53, 11.2 tvāṃ stoṣāma tvayā suvīrā drāghīya āyuḥ prataraṃ dadhānāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 54, 10.2 abhīm indro nadyo vavriṇā hitā viśvā anuṣṭhāḥ pravaṇeṣu jighnate //
ṚV, 1, 54, 11.1 sa śevṛdham adhi dhā dyumnam asme mahi kṣatraṃ janāṣāḍ indra tavyam /
ṚV, 1, 54, 11.2 rakṣā ca no maghonaḥ pāhi sūrīn rāye ca naḥ svapatyā iṣe dhāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 55, 8.1 aprakṣitaṃ vasu bibharṣi hastayor aṣāḍhaṃ sahas tanvi śruto dadhe /
ṚV, 1, 56, 6.1 tvaṃ divo dharuṇaṃ dhiṣa ojasā pṛthivyā indra sadaneṣu māhinaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 57, 6.2 avāsṛjo nivṛtāḥ sartavā apaḥ satrā viśvaṃ dadhiṣe kevalaṃ sahaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 58, 6.1 dadhuṣ ṭvā bhṛgavo mānuṣeṣv ā rayiṃ na cāruṃ suhavaṃ janebhyaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 59, 3.1 ā sūrye na raśmayo dhruvāso vaiśvānare dadhire 'gnā vasūni /
ṚV, 1, 60, 4.1 uśik pāvako vasur mānuṣeṣu vareṇyo hotādhāyi vikṣu /
ṚV, 1, 61, 16.2 aiṣu viśvapeśasaṃ dhiyaṃ dhāḥ prātar makṣū dhiyāvasur jagamyāt //
ṚV, 1, 62, 9.2 āmāsu cid dadhiṣe pakvam antaḥ payaḥ kṛṣṇāsu ruśad rohiṇīṣu //
ṚV, 1, 63, 1.1 tvam mahāṁ indra yo ha śuṣmair dyāvā jajñānaḥ pṛthivī ame dhāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 63, 2.1 ā yaddharī indra vivratā ver ā te vajraṃ jaritā bāhvor dhāt /
ṚV, 1, 64, 10.2 astāra iṣuṃ dadhire gabhastyor anantaśuṣmā vṛṣakhādayo naraḥ //
ṚV, 1, 64, 14.1 carkṛtyam marutaḥ pṛtsu duṣṭaraṃ dyumantaṃ śuṣmam maghavatsu dhattana /
ṚV, 1, 64, 15.1 nū ṣṭhiram maruto vīravantam ṛtīṣāhaṃ rayim asmāsu dhatta /
ṚV, 1, 66, 4.1 ṛṣir na stubhvā vikṣu praśasto vājī na prīto vayo dadhāti //
ṚV, 1, 66, 7.1 seneva sṛṣṭāmaṃ dadhāty astur na didyut tveṣapratīkā //
ṚV, 1, 67, 3.1 haste dadhāno nṛmṇā viśvāny ame devān dhād guhā niṣīdan //
ṚV, 1, 67, 3.1 haste dadhāno nṛmṇā viśvāny ame devān dhād guhā niṣīdan //
ṚV, 1, 70, 9.1 goṣu praśastiṃ vaneṣu dhiṣe bharanta viśve baliṃ svar ṇaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 71, 3.1 dadhann ṛtaṃ dhanayann asya dhītim ād id aryo didhiṣvo vibhṛtrāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 71, 5.2 sṛjad astā dhṛṣatā didyum asmai svāyāṃ devo duhitari tviṣiṃ dhāt //
ṚV, 1, 72, 1.1 ni kāvyā vedhasaḥ śaśvatas kar haste dadhāno naryā purūṇi /
ṚV, 1, 72, 3.2 nāmāni cid dadhire yajñiyāny asūdayanta tanvaḥ sujātāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 72, 7.1 vidvāṁ agne vayunāni kṣitīnāṃ vy ānuṣak churudho jīvase dhāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 72, 10.1 adhi śriyaṃ ni dadhuś cārum asmin divo yad akṣī amṛtā akṛṇvan /
ṚV, 1, 73, 4.2 adhi dyumnaṃ ni dadhur bhūry asmin bhavā viśvāyur dharuṇo rayīṇām //
ṚV, 1, 73, 5.2 sanema vājaṃ samitheṣv aryo bhāgaṃ deveṣu śravase dadhānāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 73, 7.1 tve agne sumatim bhikṣamāṇā divi śravo dadhire yajñiyāsaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 73, 7.2 naktā ca cakrur uṣasā virūpe kṛṣṇaṃ ca varṇam aruṇaṃ ca saṃ dhuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 73, 10.2 śakema rāyaḥ sudhuro yamaṃ te 'dhi śravo devabhaktaṃ dadhānāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 79, 4.2 asme dhehi jātavedo mahi śravaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 79, 9.2 mārḍīkaṃ dhehi jīvase //
ṚV, 1, 80, 8.2 mahat ta indra vīryam bāhvos te balaṃ hitam arcann anu svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 81, 3.1 yad udīrata ājayo dhṛṣṇave dhīyate dhanā /
ṚV, 1, 81, 3.2 yukṣvā madacyutā harī kaṃ hanaḥ kaṃ vasau dadho 'smāṁ indra vasau dadhaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 81, 3.2 yukṣvā madacyutā harī kaṃ hanaḥ kaṃ vasau dadho 'smāṁ indra vasau dadhaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 81, 4.2 śriya ṛṣva upākayor ni śiprī harivān dadhe hastayor vajram āyasam //
ṚV, 1, 82, 6.1 yunajmi te brahmaṇā keśinā harī upa pra yāhi dadhiṣe gabhastyoḥ /
ṚV, 1, 83, 3.1 adhi dvayor adadhā ukthyaṃ vaco yatasrucā mithunā yā saparyataḥ /
ṚV, 1, 83, 4.1 ād aṅgirāḥ prathamaṃ dadhire vaya iddhāgnayaḥ śamyā ye sukṛtyayā /
ṚV, 1, 85, 2.2 arcanto arkaṃ janayanta indriyam adhi śriyo dadhire pṛśnimātaraḥ //
ṚV, 1, 85, 3.1 gomātaro yacchubhayante añjibhis tanūṣu śubhrā dadhire virukmataḥ /
ṚV, 1, 85, 9.2 dhatta indro nary apāṃsi kartave 'han vṛtraṃ nir apām aubjad arṇavam //
ṚV, 1, 85, 12.2 asmabhyaṃ tāni maruto vi yanta rayiṃ no dhatta vṛṣaṇaḥ suvīram //
ṚV, 1, 87, 5.2 yad īm indraṃ śamy ṛkvāṇa āśatād in nāmāni yajñiyāni dadhire //
ṚV, 1, 89, 6.2 svasti nas tārkṣyo ariṣṭanemiḥ svasti no bṛhaspatir dadhātu //
ṚV, 1, 89, 8.2 sthirair aṅgais tuṣṭuvāṃsas tanūbhir vy aśema devahitaṃ yad āyuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 91, 7.2 dakṣaṃ dadhāsi jīvase //
ṚV, 1, 91, 18.2 āpyāyamāno amṛtāya soma divi śravāṃsy uttamāni dhiṣva //
ṚV, 1, 92, 13.2 yena tokaṃ ca tanayaṃ ca dhāmahe //
ṚV, 1, 93, 2.2 tasmai dhattaṃ suvīryaṃ gavām poṣaṃ svaśvyam //
ṚV, 1, 93, 5.1 yuvam etāni divi rocanāny agniś ca soma sakratū adhattam /
ṚV, 1, 93, 7.2 suśarmāṇā svavasā hi bhūtam athā dhattaṃ yajamānāya śaṃ yoḥ //
ṚV, 1, 93, 12.2 asme balāni maghavatsu dhattaṃ kṛṇutaṃ no adhvaraṃ śruṣṭimantam //
ṚV, 1, 94, 2.1 yasmai tvam āyajase sa sādhaty anarvā kṣeti dadhate suvīryam /
ṚV, 1, 94, 14.2 dadhāsi ratnaṃ draviṇaṃ ca dāśuṣe 'gne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
ṚV, 1, 95, 10.2 viśvā sanāni jaṭhareṣu dhatte 'ntar navāsu carati prasūṣu //
ṚV, 1, 96, 1.1 sa pratnathā sahasā jāyamānaḥ sadyaḥ kāvyāni baḍ adhatta viśvā /
ṚV, 1, 103, 4.2 upaprayan dasyuhatyāya vajrī yaddha sūnuḥ śravase nāma dadhe //
ṚV, 1, 103, 5.1 tad asyedam paśyatā bhūri puṣṭaṃ śrad indrasya dhattana vīryāya /
ṚV, 1, 104, 7.1 adhā manye śrat te asmā adhāyi vṛṣā codasva mahate dhanāya /
ṚV, 1, 107, 3.1 tan na indras tad varuṇas tad agnis tad aryamā tat savitā cano dhāt /
ṚV, 1, 111, 2.2 yathā kṣayāma sarvavīrayā viśā tan naḥ śardhāya dhāsathā sv indriyam //
ṚV, 1, 116, 8.1 himenāgniṃ ghraṃsam avārayethām pitumatīm ūrjam asmā adhattam /
ṚV, 1, 116, 15.2 sadyo jaṅghām āyasīṃ viśpalāyai dhane hite sartave praty adhattam //
ṚV, 1, 116, 15.2 sadyo jaṅghām āyasīṃ viśpalāyai dhane hite sartave praty adhattam //
ṚV, 1, 116, 19.2 ā jahnāvīṃ samanasopa vājais trir ahno bhāgaṃ dadhatīm ayātam //
ṚV, 1, 117, 9.1 purū varpāṃsy aśvinā dadhānā ni pedava ūhathur āśum aśvam /
ṚV, 1, 117, 17.2 ākṣī ṛjrāśve aśvināv adhattaṃ jyotir andhāya cakrathur vicakṣe //
ṚV, 1, 118, 7.1 yuvam atraye 'vanītāya taptam ūrjam omānam aśvināv adhattam /
ṚV, 1, 118, 7.2 yuvaṃ kaṇvāyāpiriptāya cakṣuḥ praty adhattaṃ suṣṭutiṃ jujuṣāṇā //
ṚV, 1, 118, 8.2 amuñcataṃ vartikām aṃhaso niḥ prati jaṅghāṃ viśpalāyā adhattam //
ṚV, 1, 119, 2.1 ūrdhvā dhītiḥ praty asya prayāmany adhāyi śasman sam ayanta ā diśaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 120, 8.1 mā kasmai dhātam abhy amitriṇe no mākutrā no gṛhebhyo dhenavo guḥ /
ṚV, 1, 122, 7.2 śrutarathe priyarathe dadhānāḥ sadyaḥ puṣṭiṃ nirundhānāso agman //
ṚV, 1, 122, 9.2 svayaṃ sa yakṣmaṃ hṛdaye ni dhatta āpa yad īṃ hotrābhir ṛtāvā //
ṚV, 1, 122, 12.1 etaṃ śardhaṃ dhāma yasya sūrer ity avocan daśatayasya naṃśe /
ṚV, 1, 123, 4.1 gṛhaṃ gṛham ahanā yāty acchā dive dive adhi nāmā dadhānā /
ṚV, 1, 123, 13.1 ṛtasya raśmim anuyacchamānā bhadram bhadraṃ kratum asmāsu dhehi /
ṚV, 1, 125, 1.1 prātā ratnam prātaritvā dadhāti taṃ cikitvān pratigṛhyā ni dhatte /
ṚV, 1, 125, 1.1 prātā ratnam prātaritvā dadhāti taṃ cikitvān pratigṛhyā ni dhatte /
ṚV, 1, 125, 2.1 sugur asat suhiraṇyaḥ svaśvo bṛhad asmai vaya indro dadhāti /
ṚV, 1, 127, 5.1 tam asya pṛkṣam uparāsu dhīmahi naktaṃ yaḥ sudarśataro divātarād aprāyuṣe divātarāt /
ṚV, 1, 128, 3.1 evena sadyaḥ pary eti pārthivam muhurgī reto vṛṣabhaḥ kanikradad dadhad retaḥ kanikradat /
ṚV, 1, 128, 3.3 sado dadhāna upareṣu sānuṣv agniḥ pareṣu sānuṣu //
ṚV, 1, 128, 6.1 viśvo vihāyā aratir vasur dadhe haste dakṣiṇe taraṇir na śiśrathacchravasyayā na śiśrathat /
ṚV, 1, 131, 1.2 indraṃ viśve sajoṣaso devāso dadhire puraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 131, 2.2 taṃ tvā nāvaṃ na parṣaṇiṃ śūṣasya dhuri dhīmahi /
ṚV, 1, 132, 5.1 saṃ yaj janān kratubhiḥ śūra īkṣayad dhane hite taruṣanta śravasyavaḥ pra yakṣanta śravasyavaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 135, 4.2 pibatam madhvo andhasaḥ pūrvapeyaṃ hi vāṃ hitam /
ṚV, 1, 136, 2.3 athā dadhāte bṛhad ukthyaṃ vaya upastutyam bṛhad vayaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 139, 1.1 astu śrauṣaṭ puro agnīṃ dhiyā dadha ā nu tacchardho divyaṃ vṛṇīmaha indravāyū vṛṇīmahe /
ṚV, 1, 140, 9.2 vayo dadhat padvate rerihat sadānu śyenī sacate vartanīr aha //
ṚV, 1, 141, 1.1 baᄆ itthā tad vapuṣe dhāyi darśataṃ devasya bhargaḥ sahaso yato jani /
ṚV, 1, 141, 10.2 taṃ tvā nu navyaṃ sahaso yuvan vayam bhagaṃ na kāre mahiratna dhīmahi //
ṚV, 1, 141, 13.1 astāvy agniḥ śimīvadbhir arkaiḥ sāmrājyāya prataraṃ dadhānaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 144, 1.1 eti pra hotā vratam asya māyayordhvāṃ dadhānaḥ śucipeśasaṃ dhiyam /
ṚV, 1, 144, 5.2 dhanor adhi pravata ā sa ṛṇvaty abhivrajadbhir vayunā navādhita //
ṚV, 1, 145, 5.1 sa īm mṛgo apyo vanargur upa tvacy upamasyāṃ ni dhāyi /
ṚV, 1, 146, 2.2 urvyāḥ pado ni dadhāti sānau rihanty ūdho aruṣāso asya //
ṚV, 1, 146, 3.2 anapavṛjyāṁ adhvano mimāne viśvān ketāṁ adhi maho dadhāne //
ṚV, 1, 147, 1.2 ubhe yat toke tanaye dadhānā ṛtasya sāman raṇayanta devāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 148, 1.2 ni yaṃ dadhur manuṣyāsu vikṣu svar ṇa citraṃ vapuṣe vibhāvam //
ṚV, 1, 148, 3.1 nitye cin nu yaṃ sadane jagṛbhre praśastibhir dadhire yajñiyāsaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 149, 5.1 ayaṃ sa hotā yo dvijanmā viśvā dadhe vāryāṇi śravasyā /
ṚV, 1, 151, 2.1 yaddha tyad vām purumīᄆhasya sominaḥ pra mitrāso na dadhire svābhuvaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 151, 9.1 revad vayo dadhāthe revad āśāthe narā māyābhir itaūti māhinam /
ṚV, 1, 155, 3.2 dadhāti putro 'varam param pitur nāma tṛtīyam adhi rocane divaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 157, 5.1 yuvaṃ ha garbhaṃ jagatīṣu dhattho yuvaṃ viśveṣu bhuvaneṣv antaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 157, 6.2 atho ha kṣatram adhi dhattha ugrā yo vāṃ haviṣmān manasā dadāśa //
ṚV, 1, 158, 2.1 ko vāṃ dāśat sumataye cid asyai vasū yad dhethe namasā pade goḥ /
ṚV, 1, 158, 3.1 yukto ha yad vāṃ taugryāya perur vi madhye arṇaso dhāyi pajraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 159, 5.2 asmabhyaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī sucetunā rayiṃ dhattaṃ vasumantaṃ śatagvinam //
ṚV, 1, 160, 5.1 te no gṛṇāne mahinī mahi śravaḥ kṣatraṃ dyāvāpṛthivī dhāsatho bṛhat /
ṚV, 1, 162, 7.1 upa prāgāt suman me 'dhāyi manma devānām āśā upa vītapṛṣṭhaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 165, 12.1 eved ete prati mā rocamānā anedyaḥ śrava eṣo dadhānāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 168, 1.1 yajñā yajñā vaḥ samanā tuturvaṇir dhiyaṃ dhiyaṃ vo devayā u dadhidhve /
ṚV, 1, 168, 3.2 aiṣām aṃseṣu rambhiṇīva rārabhe hasteṣu khādiś ca kṛtiś ca saṃ dadhe //
ṚV, 1, 169, 3.2 agniś ciddhi ṣmātase śuśukvān āpo na dvīpaṃ dadhati prayāṃsi //
ṚV, 1, 171, 1.2 rarāṇatā maruto vedyābhir ni heᄆo dhatta vi mucadhvam aśvān //
ṚV, 1, 171, 2.1 eṣa va stomo maruto namasvān hṛdā taṣṭo manasā dhāyi devāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 171, 5.2 sa no marudbhir vṛṣabha śravo dhā ugra ugrebhi sthaviraḥ sahodāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 171, 6.2 supraketebhiḥ sāsahir dadhāno vidyāmeṣaṃ vṛjanaṃ jīradānum //
ṚV, 1, 180, 3.1 yuvam paya usriyāyām adhattam pakvam āmāyām ava pūrvyaṃ goḥ /
ṚV, 1, 180, 9.2 dhattaṃ sūribhya uta vā svaśvyaṃ nāsatyā rayiṣācaḥ syāma //
ṚV, 1, 183, 6.1 atāriṣma tamasas pāram asya prati vāṃ stomo aśvināv adhāyi /
ṚV, 1, 184, 6.1 atāriṣma tamasas pāram asya prati vāṃ stomo aśvināv adhāyi /
ṚV, 1, 185, 2.1 bhūriṃ dve acarantī carantam padvantaṃ garbham apadī dadhāte /
ṚV, 1, 185, 6.2 dadhāte ye amṛtaṃ supratīke dyāvā rakṣatam pṛthivī no abhvāt //
ṚV, 1, 185, 7.2 dadhāte ye subhage supratūrtī dyāvā rakṣatam pṛthivī no abhvāt //
ṚV, 1, 187, 6.1 tve pito mahānāṃ devānām mano hitam /
ṚV, 1, 188, 2.2 dadhat sahasriṇīr iṣaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 190, 8.1 evā mahas tuvijātas tuviṣmān bṛhaspatir vṛṣabho dhāyi devaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 190, 8.2 sa na stuto vīravad dhātu gomad vidyāmeṣaṃ vṛjanaṃ jīradānum //
ṚV, 2, 2, 4.1 tam ukṣamāṇaṃ rajasi sva ā dame candram iva surucaṃ hvāra ā dadhuḥ /
ṚV, 2, 4, 2.1 imaṃ vidhanto apāṃ sadhasthe dvitādadhur bhṛgavo vikṣv āyoḥ /
ṚV, 2, 4, 3.1 agniṃ devāso mānuṣīṣu vikṣu priyaṃ dhuḥ kṣeṣyanto na mitram /
ṚV, 2, 4, 9.2 suvīrāso abhimātiṣāhaḥ smat sūribhyo gṛṇate tad vayo dhāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 8, 5.2 viśvā adhi śriyo dadhe //
ṚV, 2, 11, 4.1 śubhraṃ nu te śuṣmaṃ vardhayantaḥ śubhraṃ vajram bāhvor dadhānāḥ /
ṚV, 2, 11, 5.1 guhā hitaṃ guhyaṃ gūḍham apsv apīvṛtam māyinaṃ kṣiyantam /
ṚV, 2, 11, 12.2 avasyavo dhīmahi praśastiṃ sadyas te rāyo dāvane syāma //
ṚV, 2, 11, 18.1 dhiṣvā śavaḥ śūra yena vṛtram avābhinad dānum aurṇavābham /
ṚV, 2, 12, 5.2 so aryaḥ puṣṭīr vija ivā mināti śrad asmai dhatta sa janāsa indraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 12, 10.1 yaḥ śaśvato mahy eno dadhānān amanyamānāñcharvā jaghāna /
ṚV, 2, 13, 6.2 sa śevadhiṃ ni dadhiṣe vivasvati viśvasyaika īśiṣe sāsy ukthyaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 13, 10.1 viśved anu rodhanā asya pauṃsyaṃ dadur asmai dadhire kṛtnave dhanam /
ṚV, 2, 18, 7.1 mama brahmendra yāhy acchā viśvā harī dhuri dhiṣvā rathasya /
ṚV, 2, 19, 1.2 yasminn indraḥ pradivi vāvṛdhāna oko dadhe brahmaṇyantaś ca naraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 20, 8.2 prati yad asya vajram bāhvor dhur hatvī dasyūn pura āyasīr ni tārīt //
ṚV, 2, 21, 6.1 indra śreṣṭhāni draviṇāni dhehi cittiṃ dakṣasya subhagatvam asme /
ṚV, 2, 22, 2.2 adhattānyaṃ jaṭhare prem aricyata sainaṃ saścad devo devaṃ satyam indraṃ satya induḥ //
ṚV, 2, 23, 6.2 bṛhaspate yo no abhi hvaro dadhe svā tam marmartu ducchunā harasvatī //
ṚV, 2, 23, 14.1 tejiṣṭhayā tapanī rakṣasas tapa ye tvā nide dadhire dṛṣṭavīryam /
ṚV, 2, 23, 15.2 yad dīdayacchavasa ṛtaprajāta tad asmāsu draviṇaṃ dhehi citram //
ṚV, 2, 24, 6.1 abhinakṣanto abhi ye tam ānaśur nidhim paṇīnām paramaṃ guhā hitam /
ṚV, 2, 25, 5.1 tasmā id viśve dhunayanta sindhavo 'cchidrā śarma dadhire purūṇi /
ṚV, 2, 29, 3.2 yūyaṃ no mitrāvaruṇādite ca svastim indrāmaruto dadhāta //
ṚV, 2, 30, 9.2 bṛhaspata āyudhair jeṣi śatrūn druhe rīṣantam pari dhehi rājan //
ṚV, 2, 31, 6.2 trita ṛbhukṣāḥ savitā cano dadhe 'pāṃ napād āśuhemā dhiyā śami //
ṚV, 2, 32, 1.2 yayor āyuḥ prataraṃ te idam pura upastute vasūyur vām maho dadhe //
ṚV, 2, 34, 9.1 yo no maruto vṛkatāti martyo ripur dadhe vasavo rakṣatā riṣaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 34, 13.2 nimeghamānā atyena pājasā suścandraṃ varṇaṃ dadhire supeśasam //
ṚV, 2, 35, 1.1 upem asṛkṣi vājayur vacasyāṃ cano dadhīta nādyo giro me /
ṚV, 2, 35, 12.2 saṃ sānu mārjmi didhiṣāmi bilmair dadhāmy annaiḥ pari vanda ṛgbhiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 36, 5.1 eṣa sya te tanvo nṛmṇavardhanaḥ saha ojaḥ pradivi bāhvor hitaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 37, 4.1 apāddhotrād uta potrād amattota neṣṭrād ajuṣata prayo hitam /
ṚV, 2, 38, 1.2 nūnaṃ devebhyo vi hi dhāti ratnam athābhajad vītihotraṃ svastau //
ṚV, 2, 38, 4.1 punaḥ sam avyad vitataṃ vayantī madhyā kartor ny adhācchakma dhīraḥ /
ṚV, 2, 38, 7.1 tvayā hitam apyam apsu bhāgaṃ dhanvānv ā mṛgayaso vi tasthuḥ /
ṚV, 2, 40, 6.1 dhiyam pūṣā jinvatu viśvaminvo rayiṃ somo rayipatir dadhātu /
ṚV, 3, 1, 3.1 mayo dadhe medhiraḥ pūtadakṣo divaḥ subandhur januṣā pṛthivyāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 1, 6.2 sanā atra yuvatayaḥ sayonīr ekaṃ garbhaṃ dadhire sapta vāṇīḥ //
ṚV, 3, 1, 8.1 babhrāṇaḥ sūno sahaso vy adyaud dadhānaḥ śukrā rabhasā vapūṃṣi /
ṚV, 3, 1, 16.1 upakṣetāras tava supraṇīte 'gne viśvāni dhanyā dadhānāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 1, 22.1 imaṃ yajñaṃ sahasāvan tvaṃ no devatrā dhehi sukrato rarāṇaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 2, 5.1 agniṃ sumnāya dadhire puro janā vājaśravasam iha vṛktabarhiṣaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 2, 6.2 agne duva icchamānāsa āpyam upāsate draviṇaṃ dhehi tebhyaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 2, 9.2 tāsām ekām adadhur martye bhujam u lokam u dve upa jāmim īyatuḥ //
ṚV, 3, 2, 13.1 ṛtāvānaṃ yajñiyaṃ vipram ukthyam ā yaṃ dadhe mātariśvā divi kṣayam /
ṚV, 3, 3, 5.2 vigāhaṃ tūrṇiṃ taviṣībhir āvṛtam bhūrṇiṃ devāsa iha suśriyaṃ dadhuḥ //
ṚV, 3, 5, 3.1 adhāyy agnir mānuṣīṣu vikṣv apāṃ garbho mitra ṛtena sādhan /
ṚV, 3, 6, 6.1 ṛtasya vā keśinā yogyābhir ghṛtasnuvā rohitā dhuri dhiṣva /
ṚV, 3, 8, 1.2 yad ūrdhvas tiṣṭhā draviṇeha dhattād yad vā kṣayo mātur asyā upasthe //
ṚV, 3, 8, 3.2 sumitī mīyamāno varco dhā yajñavāhase //
ṚV, 3, 10, 3.2 so agne dhatte suvīryaṃ sa puṣyati //
ṚV, 3, 12, 8.2 yuvor aptūryaṃ hitam //
ṚV, 3, 17, 5.2 tasyānu dharma pra yajā cikitvo 'tha no dhā adhvaraṃ devavītau //
ṚV, 3, 18, 4.1 ucchociṣā sahasas putra stuto bṛhad vayaḥ śaśamāneṣu dhehi /
ṚV, 3, 18, 5.2 stotur duroṇe subhagasya revat sṛprā karasnā dadhiṣe vapūṃṣi //
ṚV, 3, 19, 4.1 bhūrīṇi hi tve dadhire anīkāgne devasya yajyavo janāsaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 19, 5.2 sa tvaṃ no agne 'viteha bodhy adhi śravāṃsi dhehi nas tanūṣu //
ṚV, 3, 21, 1.1 imaṃ no yajñam amṛteṣu dhehīmā havyā jātavedo juṣasva /
ṚV, 3, 21, 2.2 svadharman devavītaye śreṣṭhaṃ no dhehi vāryam //
ṚV, 3, 22, 1.1 ayaṃ so agnir yasmin somam indraḥ sutaṃ dadhe jaṭhare vāvaśānaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 23, 1.2 jūryatsv agnir ajaro vaneṣv atrā dadhe amṛtaṃ jātavedāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 23, 4.1 ni tvā dadhe vara ā pṛthivyā iḍāyās pade sudinatve ahnām /
ṚV, 3, 24, 1.2 duṣṭaras tarann arātīr varco dhā yajñavāhase //
ṚV, 3, 26, 3.2 sa no agniḥ suvīryaṃ svaśvyaṃ dadhātu ratnam amṛteṣu jāgṛviḥ //
ṚV, 3, 27, 8.1 vājī vājeṣu dhīyate 'dhvareṣu pra ṇīyate /
ṚV, 3, 27, 9.1 dhiyā cakre vareṇyo bhūtānāṃ garbham ā dadhe /
ṚV, 3, 27, 10.1 ni tvā dadhe vareṇyaṃ dakṣasyeḍā sahaskṛta /
ṚV, 3, 28, 3.2 sahasaḥ sūnur asy adhvare hitaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 28, 5.2 athā deveṣv adhvaraṃ vipanyayā dhā ratnavantam amṛteṣu jāgṛvim //
ṚV, 3, 29, 4.2 jātavedo ni dhīmahy agne havyāya voḍhave //
ṚV, 3, 29, 7.2 yaṃ devāsa īḍyaṃ viśvavidaṃ havyavāham adadhur adhvareṣu //
ṚV, 3, 29, 8.2 devāvīr devān haviṣā yajāsy agne bṛhad yajamāne vayo dhāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 30, 1.1 icchanti tvā somyāsaḥ sakhāyaḥ sunvanti somaṃ dadhati prayāṃsi /
ṚV, 3, 30, 3.2 yad ugro dhā bādhito martyeṣu kva tyā te vṛṣabha vīryāṇi //
ṚV, 3, 30, 7.1 yasmai dhāyur adadhā martyāyābhaktaṃ cid bhajate gehyaṃ saḥ /
ṚV, 3, 30, 14.2 viśvaṃ svādma saṃbhṛtam usriyāyāṃ yat sīm indro adadhād bhojanāya //
ṚV, 3, 30, 19.1 ā no bhara bhagam indra dyumantaṃ ni te deṣṇasya dhīmahi prareke /
ṚV, 3, 31, 10.2 vi rodasī atapad ghoṣa eṣāṃ jāte niṣṭhām adadhur goṣu vīrān //
ṚV, 3, 31, 13.1 mahī yadi dhiṣaṇā śiśnathe dhāt sadyovṛdhaṃ vibhvaṃ rodasyoḥ /
ṚV, 3, 31, 19.2 druho vi yāhi bahulā adevīḥ svaś ca no maghavan sātaye dhāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 34, 5.1 indras tujo barhaṇā ā viveśa nṛvad dadhāno naryā purūṇi /
ṚV, 3, 35, 6.2 asmin yajñe barhiṣy ā niṣadyā dadhiṣvemaṃ jaṭhara indum indra //
ṚV, 3, 36, 1.1 imām ū ṣu prabhṛtiṃ sātaye dhāḥ śaśvacchaśvad ūtibhir yādamānaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 36, 10.2 asme śataṃ śarado jīvase dhā asme vīrāñchaśvata indra śiprin //
ṚV, 3, 37, 10.1 agann indra śravo bṛhad dyumnaṃ dadhiṣva duṣṭaram /
ṚV, 3, 38, 3.1 ni ṣīm id atra guhyā dadhānā uta kṣatrāya rodasī sam añjan /
ṚV, 3, 38, 3.2 sam mātrābhir mamire yemur urvī antar mahī samṛte dhāyase dhuḥ //
ṚV, 3, 38, 5.2 divo napātā vidathasya dhībhiḥ kṣatraṃ rājānā pradivo dadhāthe //
ṚV, 3, 39, 6.2 guhā hitaṃ guhyaṃ gūḍham apsu haste dadhe dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇāvān //
ṚV, 3, 39, 6.2 guhā hitaṃ guhyaṃ gūḍham apsu haste dadhe dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇāvān //
ṚV, 3, 40, 5.1 dadhiṣvā jaṭhare sutaṃ somam indra vareṇyam /
ṚV, 3, 42, 5.1 indra somāḥ sutā ime tān dadhiṣva śatakrato /
ṚV, 3, 44, 4.2 haryaśvo haritaṃ dhatta āyudham ā vajram bāhvor harim //
ṚV, 3, 47, 3.2 yāṁ ābhajo maruto ye tvānv ahan vṛtram adadhus tubhyam ojaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 50, 2.2 iha tvā dheyur harayaḥ suśipra pibā tv asya suṣutasya cāroḥ //
ṚV, 3, 50, 3.1 gobhir mimikṣuṃ dadhire supāram indraṃ jyaiṣṭhyāya dhāyase gṛṇānāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 51, 6.1 tubhyam brahmāṇi gira indra tubhyaṃ satrā dadhire harivo juṣasva /
ṚV, 3, 51, 6.2 bodhy āpir avaso nūtanasya sakhe vaso jaritṛbhyo vayo dhāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 53, 16.2 sā pakṣyā navyam āyur dadhānā yām me palastijamadagnayo daduḥ //
ṚV, 3, 53, 18.1 balaṃ dhehi tanūṣu no balam indrānaᄆutsu naḥ /
ṚV, 3, 53, 19.1 abhi vyayasva khadirasya sāram ojo dhehi spandane śiṃśapāyām /
ṚV, 3, 54, 12.1 sukṛt supāṇiḥ svavāṁ ṛtāvā devas tvaṣṭāvase tāni no dhāt /
ṚV, 3, 54, 13.2 sarasvatī śṛṇavan yajñiyāso dhātā rayiṃ sahavīraṃ turāsaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 55, 10.1 viṣṇur gopāḥ paramam pāti pāthaḥ priyā dhāmāny amṛtā dadhānaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 55, 13.1 anyasyā vatsaṃ rihatī mimāya kayā bhuvā ni dadhe dhenur ūdhaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 55, 17.1 yad anyāsu vṛṣabho roravīti so anyasmin yūthe ni dadhāti retaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 56, 6.2 tridhātu rāya ā suvā vasūni bhaga trātar dhiṣaṇe sātaye dhāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 61, 7.2 mahī mitrasya varuṇasya māyā candreva bhānuṃ vi dadhe purutrā //
ṚV, 3, 62, 10.1 tat savitur vareṇyam bhargo devasya dhīmahi /
ṚV, 4, 5, 8.1 pravācyaṃ vacasaḥ kim me asya guhā hitam upa niṇig vadanti /
ṚV, 4, 6, 6.2 na yat te śocis tamasā varanta na dhvasmānas tanvī repa ā dhuḥ //
ṚV, 4, 6, 11.1 akāri brahma samidhāna tubhyaṃ śaṃsāty ukthaṃ yajate vy ū dhāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 7, 1.1 ayam iha prathamo dhāyi dhātṛbhir hotā yajiṣṭho adhvareṣv īḍyaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 7, 6.2 citraṃ santaṃ guhā hitaṃ suvedaṃ kūcidarthinam //
ṚV, 4, 7, 9.2 yad apravītā dadhate ha garbhaṃ sadyaś cij jāto bhavasīd u dūtaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 8, 6.2 ye agnā dadhire duvaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 12, 3.2 dadhāti ratnaṃ vidhate yaviṣṭho vy ānuṣaṅ martyāya svadhāvān //
ṚV, 4, 15, 2.2 ā deveṣu prayo dadhat //
ṚV, 4, 15, 3.2 dadhad ratnāni dāśuṣe //
ṚV, 4, 16, 14.1 sūra upāke tanvaṃ dadhāno vi yat te cety amṛtasya varpaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 17, 6.2 satrābhavo vasupatir vasūnāṃ datre viśvā adhithā indra kṛṣṭīḥ //
ṚV, 4, 17, 7.1 tvam adha prathamaṃ jāyamāno 'me viśvā adhithā indra kṛṣṭīḥ /
ṚV, 4, 17, 13.2 vibhañjanur aśanimāṁ iva dyaur uta stotāram maghavā vasau dhāt //
ṚV, 4, 17, 18.1 sakhīyatām avitā bodhi sakhā gṛṇāna indra stuvate vayo dhāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 17, 20.2 tvaṃ rājā januṣāṃ dhehy asme adhi śravo māhinaṃ yaj jaritre //
ṚV, 4, 20, 3.1 imaṃ yajñaṃ tvam asmākam indra puro dadhat saniṣyasi kratuṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 4, 20, 9.2 puru dāśuṣe vicayiṣṭho aṃho 'thā dadhāti draviṇaṃ jaritre //
ṚV, 4, 22, 3.2 dadhāno vajram bāhvor uśantaṃ dyām amena rejayat pra bhūma //
ṚV, 4, 24, 2.2 sa yāmann ā maghavā martyāya brahmaṇyate suṣvaye varivo dhāt //
ṚV, 4, 24, 7.2 prati manāyor ucathāni haryan tasmin dadhad vṛṣaṇaṃ śuṣmam indraḥ //
ṚV, 4, 27, 5.2 adhvaryubhiḥ prayatam madhvo agram indro madāya prati dhat pibadhyai śūro madāya prati dhat pibadhyai //
ṚV, 4, 27, 5.2 adhvaryubhiḥ prayatam madhvo agram indro madāya prati dhat pibadhyai śūro madāya prati dhat pibadhyai //
ṚV, 4, 28, 2.2 adhi ṣṇunā bṛhatā vartamānam maho druho apa viśvāyu dhāyi //
ṚV, 4, 29, 4.2 upa tmani dadhāno dhury āśūn sahasrāṇi śatāni vajrabāhuḥ //
ṚV, 4, 32, 12.2 aiṣu dhā vīravad yaśaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 32, 19.1 daśa te kalaśānāṃ hiraṇyānām adhīmahi /
ṚV, 4, 33, 10.2 te rāyas poṣaṃ draviṇāny asme dhatta ṛbhavaḥ kṣemayanto na mitram //
ṚV, 4, 33, 11.1 idāhnaḥ pītim uta vo madaṃ dhur na ṛte śrāntasya sakhyāya devāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 33, 11.2 te nūnam asme ṛbhavo vasūni tṛtīye asmin savane dadhāta //
ṚV, 4, 34, 1.2 idā hi vo dhiṣaṇā devy ahnām adhāt pītiṃ sam madā agmatā vaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 34, 3.1 ayaṃ vo yajña ṛbhavo 'kāri yam ā manuṣvat pradivo dadhidhve /
ṚV, 4, 34, 10.1 ye gomantaṃ vājavantaṃ suvīraṃ rayiṃ dhattha vasumantam purukṣum /
ṚV, 4, 34, 10.2 te agrepā ṛbhavo mandasānā asme dhatta ye ca rātiṃ gṛṇanti //
ṚV, 4, 35, 8.2 te ratnaṃ dhāta śavaso napātaḥ saudhanvanā abhavatāmṛtāsaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 36, 6.2 sa rāyas poṣaṃ sa suvīryaṃ dadhe yaṃ vājo vibhvāṁ ṛbhavo yam āviṣuḥ //
ṚV, 4, 36, 7.1 śreṣṭhaṃ vaḥ peśo adhi dhāyi darśataṃ stomo vājā ṛbhavas taṃ jujuṣṭana /
ṚV, 4, 37, 1.2 yathā yajñam manuṣo vikṣv āsu dadhidhve raṇvāḥ sudineṣv ahnām //
ṚV, 4, 37, 3.1 tryudāyaṃ devahitaṃ yathā va stomo vājā ṛbhukṣaṇo dade vaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 41, 6.1 toke hite tanaya urvarāsu sūro dṛśīke vṛṣaṇaś ca pauṃsye /
ṚV, 4, 42, 10.2 tāṃ dhenum indrāvaruṇā yuvaṃ no viśvāhā dhattam anapasphurantīm //
ṚV, 4, 44, 4.2 pibātha in madhunaḥ somyasya dadhatho ratnaṃ vidhate janāya //
ṚV, 4, 49, 4.1 asme indrābṛhaspatī rayiṃ dhattaṃ śatagvinam /
ṚV, 4, 50, 1.2 tam pratnāsa ṛṣayo dīdhyānāḥ puro viprā dadhire mandrajihvam //
ṚV, 4, 51, 11.2 vayaṃ syāma yaśaso janeṣu tad dyauś ca dhattām pṛthivī ca devī //
ṚV, 4, 53, 7.1 āgan deva ṛtubhir vardhatu kṣayaṃ dadhātu naḥ savitā suprajām iṣam /
ṚV, 4, 54, 1.2 vi yo ratnā bhajati mānavebhyaḥ śreṣṭhaṃ no atra draviṇaṃ yathā dadhat //
ṚV, 4, 55, 1.2 sahīyaso varuṇa mitra martāt ko vo 'dhvare varivo dhāti devāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 57, 8.2 śunam parjanyo madhunā payobhiḥ śunāsīrā śunam asmāsu dhattam //
ṚV, 4, 58, 4.1 tridhā hitam paṇibhir guhyamānaṃ gavi devāso ghṛtam anv avindan /
ṚV, 4, 58, 10.1 abhy arṣata suṣṭutiṃ gavyam ājim asmāsu bhadrā draviṇāni dhatta /
ṚV, 5, 1, 5.1 janiṣṭa hi jenyo agre ahnāṃ hito hiteṣv aruṣo vaneṣu /
ṚV, 5, 1, 5.1 janiṣṭa hi jenyo agre ahnāṃ hito hiteṣv aruṣo vaneṣu /
ṚV, 5, 1, 5.2 dame dame sapta ratnā dadhāno 'gnir hotā ni ṣasādā yajīyān //
ṚV, 5, 3, 4.1 tava śriyā sudṛśo deva devāḥ purū dadhānā amṛtaṃ sapanta /
ṚV, 5, 3, 7.1 yo na āgo abhy eno bharāty adhīd agham aghaśaṃse dadhāta /
ṚV, 5, 3, 10.1 bhūri nāma vandamāno dadhāti pitā vaso yadi taj joṣayāse /
ṚV, 5, 4, 3.2 ni hotāraṃ viśvavidaṃ dadhidhve sa deveṣu vanate vāryāṇi //
ṚV, 5, 4, 7.2 asme rayiṃ viśvavāraṃ sam invāsme viśvāni draviṇāni dhehi //
ṚV, 5, 4, 10.2 jātavedo yaśo asmāsu dhehi prajābhir agne amṛtatvam aśyām //
ṚV, 5, 6, 10.2 dadhad asme suvīryam uta tyad āśvaśvyam iṣaṃ stotṛbhya ā bhara //
ṚV, 5, 7, 9.2 aiṣu dyumnam uta śrava ā cittam martyeṣu dhāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 8, 5.1 tvam agne pururūpo viśe viśe vayo dadhāsi pratnathā puruṣṭuta /
ṚV, 5, 8, 6.2 urujrayasaṃ ghṛtayonim āhutaṃ tveṣaṃ cakṣur dadhire codayanmati //
ṚV, 5, 11, 6.1 tvām agne aṅgiraso guhā hitam anv avindañchiśriyāṇaṃ vane vane /
ṚV, 5, 14, 1.2 havyā deveṣu no dadhat //
ṚV, 5, 15, 4.2 vayo vayo jarase yad dadhānaḥ pari tmanā viṣurūpo jigāsi //
ṚV, 5, 15, 5.2 padaṃ na tāyur guhā dadhāno maho rāye citayann atrim aspaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 16, 1.2 yam mitraṃ na praśastibhir martāso dadhire puraḥ //
ṚV, 5, 16, 5.2 ye vayaṃ ye ca sūrayaḥ svasti dhāmahe sacotaidhi pṛtsu no vṛdhe //
ṚV, 5, 18, 2.2 induṃ sa dhatta ānuṣak stotā cit te amartya //
ṚV, 5, 18, 4.2 stīrṇam barhiḥ svarṇare śravāṃsi dadhire pari //
ṚV, 5, 21, 1.1 manuṣvat tvā ni dhīmahi manuṣvat sam idhīmahi /
ṚV, 5, 22, 2.1 ny agniṃ jātavedasaṃ dadhātā devam ṛtvijam /
ṚV, 5, 23, 4.1 sa hi ṣmā viśvacarṣaṇir abhimāti saho dadhe /
ṚV, 5, 26, 7.2 dadhātā devam ṛtvijam //
ṚV, 5, 28, 2.2 viśvaṃ sa dhatte draviṇaṃ yam invasy ātithyam agne ni ca dhatta it puraḥ //
ṚV, 5, 28, 2.2 viśvaṃ sa dhatte draviṇaṃ yam invasy ātithyam agne ni ca dhatta it puraḥ //
ṚV, 5, 31, 11.2 bharac cakram etaśaḥ saṃ riṇāti puro dadhat saniṣyati kratuṃ naḥ //
ṚV, 5, 31, 13.2 vāvandhi yajyūṃr uta teṣu dhehy ojo janeṣu yeṣu te syāma //
ṚV, 5, 32, 2.2 ahiṃ cid ugra prayutaṃ śayānaṃ jaghanvāṁ indra taviṣīm adhatthāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 32, 5.2 yad īṃ sukṣatra prabhṛtā madasya yuyutsantaṃ tamasi harmye dhāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 34, 1.2 sunotana pacata brahmavāhase puruṣṭutāya prataraṃ dadhātana //
ṚV, 5, 35, 8.2 vayaṃ śaviṣṭha vāryaṃ divi śravo dadhīmahi divi stomam manāmahe //
ṚV, 5, 36, 5.2 sa no vṛṣā vṛṣarathaḥ suśipra vṛṣakrato vṛṣā vajrin bhare dhāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 38, 2.1 yad īm indra śravāyyam iṣaṃ śaviṣṭha dadhiṣe /
ṚV, 5, 41, 2.2 namobhir vā ye dadhate suvṛktiṃ stomaṃ rudrāya mīᄆhuṣe sajoṣāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 41, 5.1 pra vo rayiṃ yuktāśvam bharadhvaṃ rāya eṣe 'vase dadhīta dhīḥ /
ṚV, 5, 41, 6.2 iṣudhyava ṛtasāpaḥ purandhīr vasvīr no atra patnīr ā dhiye dhuḥ //
ṚV, 5, 41, 13.1 vidā cin nu mahānto ye va evā bravāma dasmā vāryaṃ dadhānāḥ /
ṚV, 5, 41, 15.1 pade pade me jarimā ni dhāyi varūtrī vā śakrā yā pāyubhiś ca /
ṚV, 5, 41, 16.2 mā no 'hir budhnyo riṣe dhād asmākam bhūd upamātivaniḥ //
ṚV, 5, 42, 2.2 brahma priyaṃ devahitaṃ yad asty aham mitre varuṇe yan mayobhu //
ṚV, 5, 42, 3.2 sa no vasūni prayatā hitāni candrāṇi devaḥ savitā suvāti //
ṚV, 5, 42, 4.2 sam brahmaṇā devahitaṃ yad asti saṃ devānāṃ sumatyā yajñiyānām //
ṚV, 5, 42, 16.2 devo devaḥ suhavo bhūtu mahyam mā no mātā pṛthivī durmatau dhāt //
ṚV, 5, 43, 15.2 devo devaḥ suhavo bhūtu mahyam mā no mātā pṛthivī durmatau dhāt //
ṚV, 5, 44, 3.2 prasarsrāṇo anu barhir vṛṣā śiśur madhye yuvājaro visruhā hitaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 44, 6.1 yādṛg eva dadṛśe tādṛg ucyate saṃ chāyayā dadhire sidhrayāpsv ā /
ṚV, 5, 44, 8.2 yādṛśmin dhāyi tam apasyayā vidad ya u svayaṃ vahate so araṃ karat //
ṚV, 5, 45, 5.2 āre dveṣāṃsi sanutar dadhāmāyāma prāñco yajamānam accha //
ṚV, 5, 45, 11.1 dhiyaṃ vo apsu dadhiṣe svarṣāṃ yayātaran daśa māso navagvāḥ /
ṚV, 5, 48, 4.2 sacā yadi pitumantam iva kṣayaṃ ratnaṃ dadhāti bharahūtaye viśe //
ṚV, 5, 51, 11.2 svasti pūṣā asuro dadhātu naḥ svasti dyāvāpṛthivī sucetunā //
ṚV, 5, 52, 4.1 marutsu vo dadhīmahi stomaṃ yajñaṃ ca dhṛṣṇuyā /
ṚV, 5, 53, 5.1 yuṣmākaṃ smā rathāṁ anu mude dadhe maruto jīradānavaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 53, 13.2 asmabhyaṃ tad dhattana yad va īmahe rādho viśvāyu saubhagam //
ṚV, 5, 54, 2.2 saṃ vidyutā dadhati vāśati tritaḥ svaranty āpo 'vanā parijrayaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 54, 14.2 yūyam arvantam bharatāya vājaṃ yūyaṃ dhattha rājānaṃ śruṣṭimantam //
ṚV, 5, 55, 1.1 prayajyavo maruto bhrājadṛṣṭayo bṛhad vayo dadhire rukmavakṣasaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 55, 2.1 svayaṃ dadhidhve taviṣīṃ yathā vida bṛhan mahānta urviyā vi rājatha /
ṚV, 5, 55, 4.2 uto asmāṁ amṛtatve dadhātana śubhaṃ yātām anu rathā avṛtsata //
ṚV, 5, 56, 7.1 uta sya vājy aruṣas tuviṣvaṇir iha sma dhāyi darśataḥ /
ṚV, 5, 57, 6.1 ṛṣṭayo vo maruto aṃsayor adhi saha ojo bāhvor vo balaṃ hitam /
ṚV, 5, 58, 7.1 prathiṣṭa yāman pṛthivī cid eṣām bharteva garbhaṃ svam icchavo dhuḥ /
ṚV, 5, 60, 7.2 te mandasānā dhunayo riśādaso vāmaṃ dhatta yajamānāya sunvate //
ṚV, 5, 61, 11.2 atra śravāṃsi dadhire //
ṚV, 5, 63, 7.2 ṛtena viśvam bhuvanaṃ vi rājathaḥ sūryam ā dhattho divi citryaṃ ratham //
ṚV, 5, 64, 4.1 yuvābhyām mitrāvaruṇopamaṃ dheyām ṛcā /
ṚV, 5, 66, 1.2 varuṇāya ṛtapeśase dadhīta prayase mahe //
ṚV, 5, 66, 2.2 adha vrateva mānuṣaṃ svar ṇa dhāyi darśatam //
ṚV, 5, 75, 9.1 abhūd uṣā ruśatpaśur āgnir adhāyy ṛtviyaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 77, 1.2 prātar hi yajñam aśvinā dadhāte pra śaṃsanti kavayaḥ pūrvabhājaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 79, 6.1 aiṣu dhā vīravad yaśa uṣo maghoni sūriṣu /
ṚV, 5, 81, 1.2 vi hotrā dadhe vayunāvid eka in mahī devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutiḥ //
ṚV, 5, 82, 1.2 śreṣṭhaṃ sarvadhātamaṃ turam bhagasya dhīmahi //
ṚV, 5, 82, 6.2 viśvā vāmāni dhīmahi //
ṚV, 5, 83, 1.2 kanikradad vṛṣabho jīradānū reto dadhāty oṣadhīṣu garbham //
ṚV, 5, 83, 7.1 abhi kranda stanaya garbham ā dhā udanvatā pari dīyā rathena /
ṚV, 5, 85, 2.2 hṛtsu kratuṃ varuṇo apsv agniṃ divi sūryam adadhāt somam adrau //
ṚV, 5, 86, 5.2 arhantā cit puro dadhe 'ṃśeva devāv arvate //
ṚV, 6, 1, 4.2 nāmāni cid dadhire yajñiyāni bhadrāyāṃ te raṇayanta saṃdṛṣṭau //
ṚV, 6, 1, 9.2 ya āhutim pari vedā namobhir viśvet sa vāmā dadhate tvotaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 1, 12.1 nṛvad vaso sadam id dhehy asme bhūri tokāya tanayāya paśvaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 3, 5.1 sa id asteva prati dhād asiṣyañ chiśīta tejo 'yaso na dhārām /
ṚV, 6, 4, 2.1 sa no vibhāvā cakṣaṇir na vastor agnir vandāru vedyaś cano dhāt /
ṚV, 6, 4, 4.2 sa tvaṃ na ūrjasana ūrjaṃ dhā rājeva jer avṛke kṣeṣy antaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 5, 2.2 kṣāmeva viśvā bhuvanāni yasmin saṃ saubhagāni dadhire pāvake //
ṚV, 6, 7, 3.2 vaiśvānara tvam asmāsu dhehi vasūni rājan spṛhayāyyāṇi //
ṚV, 6, 8, 3.2 vi carmaṇīva dhiṣaṇe avartayad vaiśvānaro viśvam adhatta vṛṣṇyam //
ṚV, 6, 8, 5.1 yuge yuge vidathyaṃ gṛṇadbhyo 'gne rayiṃ yaśasaṃ dhehi navyasīm /
ṚV, 6, 10, 1.1 puro vo mandraṃ divyaṃ suvṛktim prayati yajñe agnim adhvare dadhidhvam /
ṚV, 6, 10, 3.2 citrābhis tam ūtibhiś citraśocir vrajasya sātā gomato dadhāti //
ṚV, 6, 10, 5.1 nū naś citram puruvājābhir ūtī agne rayim maghavadbhyaś ca dhehi /
ṚV, 6, 10, 6.1 imaṃ yajñaṃ cano dhā agna uśan yaṃ ta āsāno juhute haviṣmān /
ṚV, 6, 10, 6.2 bharadvājeṣu dadhiṣe suvṛktim avīr vājasya gadhyasya sātau //
ṚV, 6, 13, 4.2 viśvaṃ sa deva prati vāram agne dhatte dhānyam patyate vasavyaiḥ //
ṚV, 6, 13, 5.1 tā nṛbhya ā sauśravasā suvīrāgne sūno sahasaḥ puṣyase dhāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 15, 8.1 tvāṃ dūtam agne amṛtaṃ yuge yuge havyavāhaṃ dadhire pāyum īḍyam /
ṚV, 6, 15, 15.1 abhi prayāṃsi sudhitāni hi khyo ni tvā dadhīta rodasī yajadhyai /
ṚV, 6, 16, 1.1 tvam agne yajñānāṃ hotā viśveṣāṃ hitaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 16, 9.1 tvaṃ hotā manurhito vahnir āsā viduṣṭaraḥ /
ṚV, 6, 16, 17.1 yatra kva ca te mano dakṣaṃ dadhasa uttaram /
ṚV, 6, 17, 8.1 adha tvā viśve pura indra devā ekaṃ tavasaṃ dadhire bharāya /
ṚV, 6, 17, 14.1 sa no vājāya śravasa iṣe ca rāye dhehi dyumata indra viprān /
ṚV, 6, 17, 15.1 ayā vājaṃ devahitaṃ sanema madema śatahimāḥ suvīrāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 18, 9.2 dhiṣva vajraṃ hasta ā dakṣiṇatrābhi pra manda purudatra māyāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 19, 2.1 indram eva dhiṣaṇā sātaye dhād bṛhantam ṛṣvam ajaraṃ yuvānam /
ṚV, 6, 19, 9.2 ā viśvato abhi sam etv arvāṅ indra dyumnaṃ svarvad dhehy asme //
ṚV, 6, 19, 10.2 īkṣe hi vasva ubhayasya rājan dhā ratnam mahi sthūram bṛhantam //
ṚV, 6, 20, 2.1 divo na tubhyam anv indra satrāsuryaṃ devebhir dhāyi viśvam /
ṚV, 6, 20, 5.1 maho druho apa viśvāyu dhāyi vajrasya yat patane pādi śuṣṇaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 22, 9.2 dhiṣva vajraṃ dakṣiṇa indra haste viśvā ajurya dayase vi māyāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 25, 7.2 asmākāso ye nṛtamāso arya indra sūrayo dadhire puro naḥ //
ṚV, 6, 28, 2.2 bhūyo bhūyo rayim id asya vardhayann abhinne khilye ni dadhāti devayum //
ṚV, 6, 29, 5.1 na te antaḥ śavaso dhāyy asya vi tu bābadhe rodasī mahitvā /
ṚV, 6, 30, 2.2 dive dive sūryo darśato bhūd vi sadmāny urviyā sukratur dhāt //
ṚV, 6, 31, 1.1 abhūr eko rayipate rayīṇām ā hastayor adhithā indra kṛṣṭīḥ /
ṚV, 6, 35, 2.2 tridhātu gā adhi jayāsi goṣv indra dyumnaṃ svarvad dhehy asme //
ṚV, 6, 35, 4.1 sa gomaghā jaritre aśvaścandrā vājaśravaso adhi dhehi pṛkṣaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 36, 2.1 anu pra yeje jana ojo asya satrā dadhire anu vīryāya /
ṚV, 6, 38, 3.2 brahmā ca giro dadhire sam asmin mahāṃś ca stomo adhi vardhad indre //
ṚV, 6, 39, 3.2 imaṃ ketum adadhur nū cid ahnāṃ śucijanmana uṣasaś cakāra //
ṚV, 6, 40, 1.2 uta pra gāya gaṇa ā niṣadyāthā yajñāya gṛṇate vayo dhāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 40, 4.2 upa brahmāṇi śṛṇava imā no 'thā te yajñas tanve vayo dhāt //
ṚV, 6, 43, 4.1 yasya mandāno andhaso māghonaṃ dadhiṣe śavaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 44, 8.2 dadhāno nāma maho vacobhir vapur dṛśaye venyo vy āvaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 44, 9.1 dyumattamaṃ dakṣaṃ dhehy asme sedhā janānām pūrvīr arātīḥ /
ṚV, 6, 44, 23.1 ayam akṛṇod uṣasaḥ supatnīr ayaṃ sūrye adadhāj jyotir antaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 45, 2.1 avipre cid vayo dadhad anāśunā cid arvatā /
ṚV, 6, 45, 11.1 tam u tvā yaḥ purāsitha yo vā nūnaṃ hite dhane /
ṚV, 6, 45, 12.2 tvayā jeṣma hitaṃ dhanam //
ṚV, 6, 45, 13.1 abhūr u vīra girvaṇo mahāṁ indra dhane hite /
ṚV, 6, 45, 15.2 jeṣi jiṣṇo hitaṃ dhanam //
ṚV, 6, 45, 18.1 dhiṣva vajraṃ gabhastyo rakṣohatyāya vajrivaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 47, 6.2 mādhyandine savana ā vṛṣasva rayisthāno rayim asmāsu dhehi //
ṚV, 6, 47, 9.1 variṣṭhe na indra vandhure dhā vahiṣṭhayoḥ śatāvann aśvayor ā /
ṚV, 6, 47, 11.2 hvayāmi śakram puruhūtam indraṃ svasti no maghavā dhātv indraḥ //
ṚV, 6, 47, 25.1 mahi rādho viśvajanyaṃ dadhānān bharadvājān sārñjayo abhy ayaṣṭa //
ṚV, 6, 47, 30.1 ā krandaya balam ojo na ā dhā ni ṣṭanihi duritā bādhamānaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 48, 21.2 tveṣaṃ śavo dadhire nāma yajñiyam maruto vṛtrahaṃ śavo jyeṣṭhaṃ vṛtrahaṃ śavaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 49, 7.1 pāvīravī kanyā citrāyuḥ sarasvatī vīrapatnī dhiyaṃ dhāt /
ṚV, 6, 49, 14.1 tan no 'hir budhnyo adbhir arkais tat parvatas tat savitā cano dhāt /
ṚV, 6, 50, 4.2 yad īm arbhe mahati vā hitāso bādhe maruto ahvāma devān //
ṚV, 6, 50, 7.1 omānam āpo mānuṣīr amṛktaṃ dhāta tokāya tanayāya śaṃ yoḥ /
ṚV, 6, 52, 16.2 iᄆām anyo janayad garbham anyaḥ prajāvatīr iṣa ā dhattam asme //
ṚV, 6, 54, 10.1 pari pūṣā parastāddhastaṃ dadhātu dakṣiṇam /
ṚV, 6, 61, 5.1 yas tvā devi sarasvaty upabrūte dhane hite /
ṚV, 6, 62, 8.2 tad ādityā vasavo rudriyāso rakṣoyuje tapur aghaṃ dadhāta //
ṚV, 6, 65, 3.2 maghonīr vīravat patyamānā avo dhāta vidhate ratnam adya //
ṚV, 6, 65, 6.2 suvīraṃ rayiṃ gṛṇate rirīhy urugāyam adhi dhehi śravo naḥ //
ṚV, 6, 66, 5.1 makṣū na yeṣu dohase cid ayā ā nāma dhṛṣṇu mārutaṃ dadhānāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 67, 5.1 viśve yad vām maṃhanā mandamānāḥ kṣatraṃ devāso adadhuḥ sajoṣāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 67, 7.1 tā vigraṃ dhaithe jaṭharam pṛṇadhyā ā yat sadma sabhṛtayaḥ pṛṇanti /
ṚV, 6, 68, 6.1 yaṃ yuvaṃ dāśvadhvarāya devā rayiṃ dhattho vasumantam purukṣum /
ṚV, 6, 69, 1.2 juṣethāṃ yajñaṃ draviṇaṃ ca dhattam ariṣṭair naḥ pathibhiḥ pārayantā //
ṚV, 6, 69, 3.1 indrāviṣṇū madapatī madānām ā somaṃ yātaṃ draviṇo dadhānā /
ṚV, 6, 69, 6.2 ghṛtāsutī draviṇaṃ dhattam asme samudra sthaḥ kalaśaḥ somadhānaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 70, 2.2 rājantī asya bhuvanasya rodasī asme retaḥ siñcataṃ yan manurhitam //
ṚV, 6, 70, 5.2 dadhāne yajñaṃ draviṇaṃ ca devatā mahi śravo vājam asme suvīryam //
ṚV, 6, 74, 1.2 dame dame sapta ratnā dadhānā śaṃ no bhūtaṃ dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade //
ṚV, 6, 74, 3.1 somārudrā yuvam etāny asme viśvā tanūṣu bheṣajāni dhattam /
ṚV, 7, 1, 23.2 sa devatā vasuvaniṃ dadhāti yaṃ sūrir arthī pṛcchamāna eti //
ṚV, 7, 4, 4.1 ayaṃ kavir akaviṣu pracetā marteṣv agnir amṛto ni dhāyi /
ṚV, 7, 5, 2.1 pṛṣṭo divi dhāyy agniḥ pṛthivyāṃ netā sindhūnāṃ vṛṣabha stiyānām /
ṚV, 7, 7, 4.2 viśām adhāyi viśpatir duroṇe 'gnir mandro madhuvacā ṛtāvā //
ṚV, 7, 9, 1.2 dadhāti ketum ubhayasya jantor havyā deveṣu draviṇaṃ sukṛtsu //
ṚV, 7, 11, 4.2 kratuṃ hy asya vasavo juṣantāthā devā dadhire havyavāham //
ṚV, 7, 11, 5.2 imaṃ yajñaṃ divi deveṣu dhehi yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 15, 7.1 ni tvā nakṣya viśpate dyumantaṃ deva dhīmahi /
ṚV, 7, 16, 12.2 dadhāti ratnaṃ vidhate suvīryam agnir janāya dāśuṣe //
ṚV, 7, 17, 6.1 tvām u te dadhire havyavāhaṃ devāso agna ūrja ā napātam //
ṚV, 7, 17, 7.1 te te devāya dāśataḥ syāma maho no ratnā vi dadha iyānaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 20, 6.2 yajñair ya indre dadhate duvāṃsi kṣayat sa rāya ṛtapā ṛtejāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 20, 10.1 sa na indra tvayatāyā iṣe dhās tmanā ca ye maghavāno junanti /
ṚV, 7, 21, 10.1 sa na indra tvayatāyā iṣe dhās tmanā ca ye maghavāno junanti /
ṚV, 7, 23, 6.2 sa na stuto vīravad dhātu gomad yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 24, 4.2 varīvṛjat sthavirebhiḥ suśiprāsme dadhad vṛṣaṇaṃ śuṣmam indra //
ṚV, 7, 24, 5.1 eṣa stomo maha ugrāya vāhe dhurīvātyo na vājayann adhāyi /
ṚV, 7, 24, 5.2 indra tvāyam arka īṭṭe vasūnāṃ divīva dyām adhi naḥ śromataṃ dhāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 25, 3.2 jahi vadhar vanuṣo martyasyāsme dyumnam adhi ratnaṃ ca dhehi //
ṚV, 7, 28, 2.2 ā yad vajraṃ dadhiṣe hasta ugra ghoraḥ san kratvā janiṣṭhā aṣāᄆhaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 30, 3.1 ahā yad indra sudinā vyucchān dadho yat ketum upamaṃ samatsu /
ṚV, 7, 31, 12.1 indraṃ vāṇīr anuttamanyum eva satrā rājānaṃ dadhire sahadhyai /
ṚV, 7, 32, 12.2 ya indro harivān na dabhanti taṃ ripo dakṣaṃ dadhāti somini //
ṚV, 7, 32, 13.1 mantram akharvaṃ sudhitaṃ supeśasaṃ dadhāta yajñiyeṣv ā /
ṚV, 7, 33, 4.2 yacchakvarīṣu bṛhatā raveṇendre śuṣmam adadhātā vasiṣṭhāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 34, 4.1 ā dhūrṣv asmai dadhātāśvān indro na vajrī hiraṇyabāhuḥ //
ṚV, 7, 34, 6.1 tmanā samatsu hinota yajñaṃ dadhāta ketuṃ janāya vīram //
ṚV, 7, 34, 8.1 hvayāmi devāṁ ayātur agne sādhann ṛtena dhiyaṃ dadhāmi //
ṚV, 7, 34, 9.1 abhi vo devīṃ dhiyaṃ dadhidhvam pra vo devatrā vācaṃ kṛṇudhvam //
ṚV, 7, 34, 14.1 avīn no agnir havyān namobhiḥ preṣṭho asmā adhāyi stomaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 34, 17.1 mā no 'hir budhnyo riṣe dhān mā yajño asya sridhad ṛtāyoḥ //
ṚV, 7, 34, 18.1 uta na eṣu nṛṣu śravo dhuḥ pra rāye yantu śardhanto aryaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 34, 20.1 ā yan naḥ patnīr gamanty acchā tvaṣṭā supāṇir dadhātu vīrān //
ṚV, 7, 34, 22.2 varūtrībhiḥ suśaraṇo no astu tvaṣṭā sudatro vi dadhātu rāyaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 34, 24.2 anu viśve maruto ye sahāso rāyaḥ syāma dharuṇaṃ dhiyadhyai //
ṚV, 7, 36, 9.2 uta prajāyai gṛṇate vayo dhur yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 37, 2.1 yūyaṃ ha ratnam maghavatsu dhattha svardṛśa ṛbhukṣaṇo amṛktam /
ṚV, 7, 38, 1.2 nūnam bhago havyo mānuṣebhir vi yo ratnā purūvasur dadhāti //
ṚV, 7, 38, 3.2 sa na stomān namasyaś cano dhād viśvebhiḥ pātu pāyubhir ni sūrīn //
ṚV, 7, 39, 6.2 dhātā rayim avidasyaṃ sadāsāṃ sakṣīmahi yujyebhir nu devaiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 40, 1.1 o śruṣṭir vidathyā sam etu prati stomaṃ dadhīmahi turāṇām /
ṚV, 7, 40, 4.1 ayaṃ hi netā varuṇa ṛtasya mitro rājāno aryamāpo dhuḥ /
ṚV, 7, 45, 1.2 haste dadhāno naryā purūṇi niveśayañca prasuvañca bhūma //
ṚV, 7, 45, 4.2 citraṃ vayo bṛhad asme dadhātu yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 47, 4.2 te sindhavo varivo dhātanā no yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 50, 1.2 ajakāvaṃ durdṛśīkaṃ tiro dadhe mā mām padyena rapasā vidat tsaruḥ //
ṚV, 7, 51, 1.2 anāgāstve adititve turāsa imaṃ yajñaṃ dadhatu śroṣamāṇāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 53, 1.2 te ciddhi pūrve kavayo gṛṇantaḥ puro mahī dadhire devaputre //
ṚV, 7, 53, 3.2 asme dhattaṃ yad asad askṛdhoyu yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 56, 19.2 ime śaṃsaṃ vanuṣyato ni pānti guru dveṣo araruṣe dadhanti //
ṚV, 7, 56, 20.2 apa bādhadhvaṃ vṛṣaṇas tamāṃsi dhatta viśvaṃ tanayaṃ tokam asme //
ṚV, 7, 58, 3.1 bṛhad vayo maghavadbhyo dadhāta jujoṣann in marutaḥ suṣṭutiṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 60, 8.2 tasminn ā tokaṃ tanayaṃ dadhānā mā karma devaheᄆanaṃ turāsaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 61, 3.2 spaśo dadhāthe oṣadhīṣu vikṣv ṛdhag yato animiṣaṃ rakṣamāṇā //
ṚV, 7, 62, 6.1 nū mitro varuṇo aryamā nas tmane tokāya varivo dadhantu /
ṚV, 7, 63, 6.1 nū mitro varuṇo aryamā nas tmane tokāya varivo dadhantu /
ṚV, 7, 66, 9.2 iṣaṃ svaś ca dhīmahi //
ṚV, 7, 66, 11.1 vi ye dadhuḥ śaradam māsam ād ahar yajñam aktuṃ cād ṛcam /
ṚV, 7, 66, 16.1 tac cakṣur devahitaṃ śukram uccarat /
ṚV, 7, 67, 7.1 eṣa sya vām pūrvagatveva sakhye nidhir hito mādhvī rāto asme /
ṚV, 7, 67, 10.2 dhattaṃ ratnāni jarataṃ ca sūrīn yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 68, 5.2 yo vām omānaṃ dadhate priyaḥ san //
ṚV, 7, 68, 6.2 adhi yad varpa itaūti dhatthaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 69, 2.2 viśo yena gacchatho devayantīḥ kutrā cid yāmam aśvinā dadhānā //
ṚV, 7, 69, 8.2 dhattaṃ ratnāni jarataṃ ca sūrīn yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 70, 3.1 yāni sthānāny aśvinā dadhāthe divo yahvīṣv oṣadhīṣu vikṣu /
ṚV, 7, 70, 4.2 purūṇi ratnā dadhatau ny asme anu pūrvāṇi cakhyathur yugāni //
ṚV, 7, 71, 5.2 nir aṃhasas tamasa spartam atriṃ ni jāhuṣaṃ śithire dhātam antaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 73, 1.1 atāriṣma tamasas pāram asya prati stomaṃ devayanto dadhānāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 75, 2.2 citraṃ rayiṃ yaśasaṃ dhehy asme devi marteṣu mānuṣi śravasyum //
ṚV, 7, 75, 6.2 yāti śubhrā viśvapiśā rathena dadhāti ratnaṃ vidhate janāya //
ṚV, 7, 75, 8.1 nū no gomad vīravad dhehi ratnam uṣo aśvāvat purubhojo asme /
ṚV, 7, 76, 7.2 dīrghaśrutaṃ rayim asme dadhānā yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 77, 5.2 iṣaṃ ca no dadhatī viśvavāre gomad aśvāvad rathavac ca rādhaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 77, 6.2 sāsmāsu dhā rayim ṛṣvam bṛhantaṃ yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 79, 3.2 vi divo devī duhitā dadhāty aṅgirastamā sukṛte vasūni //
ṚV, 7, 79, 5.2 vyucchantī naḥ sanaye dhiyo dhā yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 80, 2.1 eṣā syā navyam āyur dadhānā gūḍhvī tamo jyotiṣoṣā abodhi /
ṚV, 7, 84, 1.2 pra vāṃ ghṛtācī bāhvor dadhānā pari tmanā viṣurūpā jigāti //
ṚV, 7, 84, 4.1 asme indrāvaruṇā viśvavāraṃ rayiṃ dhattaṃ vasumantam purukṣum /
ṚV, 7, 85, 3.1 āpaś ciddhi svayaśasaḥ sadassu devīr indraṃ varuṇaṃ devatā dhuḥ /
ṚV, 7, 90, 3.1 rāye nu yaṃ jajñatū rodasīme rāye devī dhiṣaṇā dhāti devam /
ṚV, 7, 90, 6.1 īśānāso ye dadhate svar ṇo gobhir aśvebhir vasubhir hiraṇyaiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 92, 1.2 upo te andho madyam ayāmi yasya deva dadhiṣe pūrvapeyam //
ṚV, 7, 95, 3.2 sa vājinam maghavadbhyo dadhāti vi sātaye tanvam māmṛjīta //
ṚV, 7, 95, 5.2 tava śarman priyatame dadhānā upa stheyāma śaraṇaṃ na vṛkṣam //
ṚV, 7, 97, 5.1 tam ā no arkam amṛtāya juṣṭam ime dhāsur amṛtāsaḥ purājāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 97, 10.2 dhattaṃ rayiṃ stuvate kīraye cid yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 98, 2.1 yad dadhiṣe pradivi cārv annaṃ dive dive pītim id asya vakṣi /
ṚV, 7, 98, 7.2 dhattaṃ rayiṃ stuvate kīraye cid yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 104, 2.2 brahmadviṣe kravyāde ghoracakṣase dveṣo dhattam anavāyaṃ kimīdine //
ṚV, 7, 104, 9.2 ahaye vā tān pradadātu soma ā vā dadhātu nirṛter upasthe //
ṚV, 7, 104, 18.2 vayo ye bhūtvī patayanti naktabhir ye vā ripo dadhire deve adhvare //
ṚV, 8, 2, 30.2 satrā dadhire śavāṃsi //
ṚV, 8, 3, 9.2 yenā yatibhyo bhṛgave dhane hite yena praskaṇvam āvitha //
ṚV, 8, 4, 4.2 āmuṣyā somam apibaś camū sutaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ tad dadhiṣe sahaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 4, 10.2 nimeghamāno maghavan dive diva ojiṣṭhaṃ dadhiṣe sahaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 6, 11.2 yenendraḥ śuṣmam id dadhe //
ṚV, 8, 7, 18.2 rāye su tasya dhīmahi //
ṚV, 8, 8, 13.1 ā no viśvāny aśvinā dhattaṃ rādhāṃsy ahrayā /
ṚV, 8, 8, 15.2 tasmai sahasranirṇijam iṣaṃ dhattaṃ ghṛtaścutam //
ṚV, 8, 9, 2.2 nṛmṇaṃ tad dhattam aśvinā //
ṚV, 8, 9, 14.1 ā nūnaṃ yātam aśvinemā havyāni vāṃ hitā /
ṚV, 8, 12, 22.1 indraṃ vṛtrāya hantave devāso dadhire puraḥ /
ṚV, 8, 12, 25.1 yad indra pṛtanājye devās tvā dadhire puraḥ /
ṚV, 8, 13, 19.1 stotā yat te anuvrata ukthāny ṛtuthā dadhe /
ṚV, 8, 13, 22.2 kadā no gavye aśvye vasau dadhaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 15, 10.2 satrā viśvā svapatyāni dadhiṣe //
ṚV, 8, 16, 5.1 tam id dhaneṣu hiteṣv adhivākāya havante /
ṚV, 8, 19, 11.1 yasyāgnir vapur gṛhe stomaṃ cano dadhīta viśvavāryaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 19, 21.1 īᄆe girā manurhitaṃ yaṃ devā dūtam aratiṃ nyerire /
ṚV, 8, 19, 24.1 yo havyāny airayatā manurhito deva āsā sugandhinā /
ṚV, 8, 22, 18.2 asminn ā vām āyāne vājinīvasū viśvā vāmāni dhīmahi //
ṚV, 8, 23, 21.2 bhūri poṣaṃ sa dhatte vīravad yaśaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 25, 7.2 ṛtāvānā samrājā namase hitā //
ṚV, 8, 27, 7.1 vayaṃ vo vṛktabarhiṣo hitaprayasa ānuṣak /
ṚV, 8, 27, 21.2 vāmaṃ dhattha manave viśvavedaso juhvānāya pracetase //
ṚV, 8, 28, 5.2 sapto adhi śriyo dhire //
ṚV, 8, 32, 6.1 yadi me rāraṇaḥ suta ukthe vā dadhase canaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 32, 29.2 voᄆhām abhi prayo hitam //
ṚV, 8, 33, 7.1 ka īṃ veda sute sacā pibantaṃ kad vayo dadhe /
ṚV, 8, 33, 8.1 dānā mṛgo na vāraṇaḥ purutrā carathaṃ dadhe /
ṚV, 8, 33, 15.1 asmākam adyāntamaṃ stomaṃ dhiṣva mahāmaha /
ṚV, 8, 34, 5.1 dadhāmi te sutānāṃ vṛṣṇe na pūrvapāyyam /
ṚV, 8, 34, 8.1 ā tvā hotā manurhito devatrā vakṣad īḍyaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 35, 10.1 pibataṃ ca tṛpṇutaṃ cā ca gacchatam prajāṃ ca dhattaṃ draviṇaṃ ca dhattam /
ṚV, 8, 35, 10.1 pibataṃ ca tṛpṇutaṃ cā ca gacchatam prajāṃ ca dhattaṃ draviṇaṃ ca dhattam /
ṚV, 8, 35, 10.2 sajoṣasā uṣasā sūryeṇa corjaṃ no dhattam aśvinā //
ṚV, 8, 35, 11.1 jayataṃ ca pra stutaṃ ca pra cāvatam prajāṃ ca dhattaṃ draviṇaṃ ca dhattam /
ṚV, 8, 35, 11.1 jayataṃ ca pra stutaṃ ca pra cāvatam prajāṃ ca dhattaṃ draviṇaṃ ca dhattam /
ṚV, 8, 35, 11.2 sajoṣasā uṣasā sūryeṇa corjaṃ no dhattam aśvinā //
ṚV, 8, 35, 12.1 hataṃ ca śatrūn yatataṃ ca mitriṇaḥ prajāṃ ca dhattaṃ draviṇaṃ ca dhattam /
ṚV, 8, 35, 12.1 hataṃ ca śatrūn yatataṃ ca mitriṇaḥ prajāṃ ca dhattaṃ draviṇaṃ ca dhattam /
ṚV, 8, 35, 12.2 sajoṣasā uṣasā sūryeṇa corjaṃ no dhattam aśvinā //
ṚV, 8, 35, 22.2 ā yātam aśvinā gatam avasyur vām ahaṃ huve dhattaṃ ratnāni dāśuṣe //
ṚV, 8, 35, 23.2 ā yātam aśvinā gatam avasyur vām ahaṃ huve dhattaṃ ratnāni dāśuṣe //
ṚV, 8, 35, 24.2 ā yātam aśvinā gatam avasyur vām ahaṃ huve dhattaṃ ratnāni dāśuṣe //
ṚV, 8, 39, 4.1 tat tad agnir vayo dadhe yathā yathā kṛpaṇyati /
ṚV, 8, 39, 4.2 ūrjāhutir vasūnāṃ śaṃ ca yoś ca mayo dadhe viśvasyai devahūtyai nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 41, 3.1 sa kṣapaḥ pari ṣasvaje ny usro māyayā dadhe sa viśvam pari darśataḥ /
ṚV, 8, 41, 8.1 sa samudro apīcyas turo dyām iva rohati ni yad āsu yajur dadhe /
ṚV, 8, 44, 3.1 agniṃ dūtam puro dadhe havyavāham upa bruve /
ṚV, 8, 45, 31.1 yad dadhiṣe manasyasi mandānaḥ pred iyakṣasi /
ṚV, 8, 46, 5.1 dadhāno gomad aśvavat suvīryam ādityajūta edhate /
ṚV, 8, 47, 13.2 trite tad viśvam āptya āre asmad dadhātanānehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 48, 10.2 ayaṃ yaḥ somo ny adhāyy asme tasmā indram pratiram emy āyuḥ //
ṚV, 8, 50, 3.2 āpo na dhāyi savanam ma ā vaso dughā ivopa dāśuṣe //
ṚV, 8, 50, 4.2 ā tvā vaso havamānāsa indava upa stotreṣu dadhire //
ṚV, 8, 52, 3.1 ya ukthā kevalā dadhe yaḥ somaṃ dhṛṣitāpibat /
ṚV, 8, 59, 4.2 yā ha vām indrāvaruṇā ghṛtaścutas tābhir dhattaṃ yajamānāya śikṣatam //
ṚV, 8, 59, 7.1 indrāvaruṇā saumanasam adṛptaṃ rāyas poṣaṃ yajamāneṣu dhattam /
ṚV, 8, 59, 7.2 prajām puṣṭim bhūtim asmāsu dhattaṃ dīrghāyutvāya pra tirataṃ na āyuḥ //
ṚV, 8, 60, 17.2 agniṃ hitaprayasaḥ śaśvatīṣv ā hotāraṃ carṣaṇīnām //
ṚV, 8, 63, 10.1 tad dadhānā avasyavo yuṣmābhir dakṣapitaraḥ /
ṚV, 8, 63, 12.2 yaḥ śaṃsate stuvate dhāyi pajra indrajyeṣṭhā asmāṁ avantu devāḥ //
ṚV, 8, 65, 9.2 asme dhehi śravo bṛhat //
ṚV, 8, 67, 5.1 jīvān no abhi dhetanādityāsaḥ purā hathāt /
ṚV, 8, 69, 18.2 pūrvām anu prayatiṃ vṛktabarhiṣo hitaprayasa āśata //
ṚV, 8, 70, 2.2 hastāya vajraḥ prati dhāyi darśato maho dive na sūryaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 72, 13.2 rasā dadhīta vṛṣabham //
ṚV, 8, 74, 7.1 iyaṃ te navyasī matir agne adhāyy asmad ā /
ṚV, 8, 74, 9.2 dadhīta vṛtratūrye //
ṚV, 8, 80, 8.1 mā sīm avadya ā bhāg urvī kāṣṭhā hitaṃ dhanam /
ṚV, 8, 92, 29.1 evā rātis tuvīmagha viśvebhir dhāyi dhātṛbhiḥ /
ṚV, 8, 93, 8.1 indraḥ sa dāmane kṛta ojiṣṭhaḥ sa made hitaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 93, 24.2 voᄆhām abhi prayo hitam //
ṚV, 8, 93, 26.1 ā te dakṣaṃ vi rocanā dadhad ratnā vi dāśuṣe /
ṚV, 8, 93, 27.1 ā te dadhāmīndriyam ukthā viśvā śatakrato /
ṚV, 8, 95, 2.2 pibā tv asyāndhasa indra viśvāsu te hitam //
ṚV, 8, 96, 5.1 ā yad vajram bāhvor indra dhatse madacyutam ahaye hantavā u /
ṚV, 8, 96, 10.2 girvāhase gira indrāya pūrvīr dhehi tanve kuvid aṅga vedat //
ṚV, 8, 96, 13.2 āvat tam indraḥ śacyā dhamantam apa snehitīr nṛmaṇā adhatta //
ṚV, 8, 96, 16.2 gūᄆhe dyāvāpṛthivī anv avindo vibhumadbhyo bhuvanebhyo raṇaṃ dhāḥ //
ṚV, 8, 97, 2.1 yam indra dadhiṣe tvam aśvaṃ gām bhāgam avyayam /
ṚV, 8, 97, 2.2 yajamāne sunvati dakṣiṇāvati tasmin taṃ dhehi mā paṇau //
ṚV, 8, 97, 3.2 svaiḥ ṣa evair mumurat poṣyaṃ rayiṃ sanutar dhehi taṃ tataḥ //
ṚV, 8, 97, 13.1 tam indraṃ johavīmi maghavānam ugraṃ satrā dadhānam apratiṣkutaṃ śavāṃsi /
ṚV, 8, 100, 2.1 dadhāmi te madhuno bhakṣam agre hitas te bhāgaḥ suto astu somaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 100, 2.1 dadhāmi te madhuno bhakṣam agre hitas te bhāgaḥ suto astu somaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 102, 1.1 tvam agne bṛhad vayo dadhāsi deva dāśuṣe /
ṚV, 8, 102, 20.1 yad agne kāni kāni cid ā te dārūṇi dadhmasi /
ṚV, 8, 103, 4.2 sa vīraṃ dhatte agna ukthaśaṃsinaṃ tmanā sahasrapoṣiṇam //
ṚV, 8, 103, 5.1 sa dṛᄆhe cid abhi tṛṇatti vājam arvatā sa dhatte akṣiti śravaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 103, 5.2 tve devatrā sadā purūvaso viśvā vāmāni dhīmahi //
ṚV, 9, 3, 6.2 dadhad ratnāni dāśuṣe //
ṚV, 9, 6, 9.2 guhā cid dadhiṣe giraḥ //
ṚV, 9, 8, 2.2 te no dhāntu suvīryam //
ṚV, 9, 8, 8.2 saho naḥ soma pṛtsu dhāḥ //
ṚV, 9, 9, 1.1 pari priyā divaḥ kavir vayāṃsi naptyor hitaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 10, 9.1 abhi priyā divas padam adhvaryubhir guhā hitam /
ṚV, 9, 11, 6.2 indum indre dadhātana //
ṚV, 9, 15, 3.1 eṣa hito vi nīyate 'ntaḥ śubhrāvatā pathā /
ṚV, 9, 15, 4.2 nṛmṇā dadhāna ojasā //
ṚV, 9, 17, 6.2 dadhānāś cakṣasi priyam //
ṚV, 9, 18, 4.1 ā yo viśvāni vāryā vasūni hastayor dadhe /
ṚV, 9, 19, 6.1 upa śikṣāpatasthuṣo bhiyasam ā dhehi śatruṣu /
ṚV, 9, 20, 7.2 dadhat stotre suvīryam //
ṚV, 9, 21, 5.1 āsmin piśaṅgam indavo dadhātā venam ādiśe /
ṚV, 9, 21, 6.1 ṛbhur na rathyaṃ navaṃ dadhātā ketam ādiśe /
ṚV, 9, 23, 5.1 somo arṣati dharṇasir dadhāna indriyaṃ rasam /
ṚV, 9, 32, 6.1 asme dhehi dyumad yaśo maghavadbhyaś ca mahyaṃ ca /
ṚV, 9, 39, 3.1 suta eti pavitra ā tviṣiṃ dadhāna ojasā /
ṚV, 9, 53, 2.1 ayā nijaghnir ojasā rathasaṃge dhane hite /
ṚV, 9, 62, 15.1 girā jāta iha stuta indur indrāya dhīyate /
ṚV, 9, 62, 30.2 dadhat stotre suvīryam //
ṚV, 9, 63, 13.2 dadhānaḥ kalaśe rasam //
ṚV, 9, 64, 1.2 vṛṣā dharmāṇi dadhiṣe //
ṚV, 9, 65, 10.2 viśvā dadhāna ojasā //
ṚV, 9, 65, 21.1 iṣaṃ tokāya no dadhad asmabhyaṃ soma viśvataḥ /
ṚV, 9, 66, 7.2 dadhāno akṣiti śravaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 66, 21.2 dadhad rayim mayi poṣam //
ṚV, 9, 66, 27.2 dadhat stotre suvīryam //
ṚV, 9, 67, 19.2 dadhat stotre suvīryam //
ṚV, 9, 68, 1.2 barhiṣado vacanāvanta ūdhabhiḥ parisrutam usriyā nirṇijaṃ dhire //
ṚV, 9, 68, 2.2 tiraḥ pavitram pariyann uru jrayo ni śaryāṇi dadhate deva ā varam //
ṚV, 9, 68, 5.2 yūnā ha santā prathamaṃ vi jajñatur guhā hitaṃ janima nemam udyatam //
ṚV, 9, 68, 10.1 evā naḥ soma pariṣicyamāno vayo dadhac citratamam pavasva /
ṚV, 9, 68, 10.2 adveṣe dyāvāpṛthivī huvema devā dhatta rayim asme suvīram //
ṚV, 9, 69, 1.1 iṣur na dhanvan prati dhīyate matir vatso na mātur upa sarjy ūdhani /
ṚV, 9, 71, 9.1 ukṣeva yūthā pariyann arāvīd adhi tviṣīr adhita sūryasya /
ṚV, 9, 73, 3.2 mahaḥ samudraṃ varuṇas tiro dadhe dhīrā icchekur dharuṇeṣv ārabham //
ṚV, 9, 73, 8.1 ṛtasya gopā na dabhāya sukratus trī ṣa pavitrā hṛdy antar ā dadhe /
ṚV, 9, 74, 5.2 dadhāti garbham aditer upastha ā yena tokaṃ ca tanayaṃ ca dhāmahe //
ṚV, 9, 74, 5.2 dadhāti garbham aditer upastha ā yena tokaṃ ca tanayaṃ ca dhāmahe //
ṚV, 9, 75, 2.2 dadhāti putraḥ pitror apīcyaṃ nāma tṛtīyam adhi rocane divaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 76, 2.1 śūro na dhatta āyudhā gabhastyoḥ svaḥ siṣāsan rathiro gaviṣṭiṣu /
ṚV, 9, 82, 3.1 parjanyaḥ pitā mahiṣasya parṇino nābhā pṛthivyā giriṣu kṣayaṃ dadhe /
ṚV, 9, 86, 10.2 dadhāti ratnaṃ svadhayor apīcyam madintamo matsara indriyo rasaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 90, 6.2 indo sūktāya vacase vayo dhā yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 9, 92, 2.1 acchā nṛcakṣā asarat pavitre nāma dadhānaḥ kavir asya yonau /
ṚV, 9, 94, 4.1 śriye jātaḥ śriya ā nir iyāya śriyaṃ vayo jaritṛbhyo dadhāti /
ṚV, 9, 96, 12.2 evā pavasva draviṇaṃ dadhāna indre saṃ tiṣṭha janayāyudhāni //
ṚV, 9, 97, 27.2 mahaś ciddhi ṣmasi hitāḥ samarye kṛdhi suṣṭhāne rodasī punānaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 97, 41.2 adadhād indre pavamāna ojo 'janayat sūrye jyotir induḥ //
ṚV, 9, 97, 47.1 eṣa pratnena vayasā punānas tiro varpāṃsi duhitur dadhānaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 98, 2.2 indur abhi druṇā hito hiyāno dhārābhir akṣāḥ //
ṚV, 9, 98, 8.2 yaḥ sūriṣu śravo bṛhad dadhe svar ṇa haryataḥ //
ṚV, 9, 107, 10.2 jano na puri camvor viśaddhariḥ sado vaneṣu dadhiṣe //
ṚV, 9, 108, 12.2 sa suṣṭutaḥ kavibhir nirṇijaṃ dadhe tridhātv asya daṃsasā //
ṚV, 9, 111, 2.3 tridhātubhir aruṣībhir vayo dadhe rocamāno vayo dadhe //
ṚV, 9, 111, 2.3 tridhātubhir aruṣībhir vayo dadhe rocamāno vayo dadhe //
ṚV, 9, 113, 1.2 balaṃ dadhāna ātmani kariṣyan vīryam mahad indrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 113, 7.1 yatra jyotir ajasraṃ yasmiṃl loke svar hitam /
ṚV, 9, 113, 7.2 tasmin māṃ dhehi pavamānāmṛte loke akṣita indrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 10, 4, 6.1 tanūtyajeva taskarā vanargū raśanābhir daśabhir abhy adhītām /
ṚV, 10, 5, 2.2 ṛtasya padaṃ kavayo ni pānti guhā nāmāni dadhire parāṇi //
ṚV, 10, 5, 3.1 ṛtāyinī māyinī saṃ dadhāte mitvā śiśuṃ jajñatur vardhayantī /
ṚV, 10, 7, 1.1 svasti no divo agne pṛthivyā viśvāyur dhehi yajathāya deva /
ṚV, 10, 7, 2.2 yadā te marto anu bhogam ānaḍ vaso dadhāno matibhiḥ sujāta //
ṚV, 10, 7, 5.1 dyubhir hitam mitram iva prayogam pratnam ṛtvijam adhvarasya jāram /
ṚV, 10, 8, 3.1 ā yo mūrdhānam pitror arabdha ny adhvare dadhire sūro arṇaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 8, 4.2 ṛtāya sapta dadhiṣe padāni janayan mitraṃ tanve svāyai //
ṚV, 10, 8, 6.2 divi mūrdhānaṃ dadhiṣe svarṣāṃ jihvām agne cakṛṣe havyavāham //
ṚV, 10, 9, 1.1 āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvas tā na ūrje dadhātana /
ṚV, 10, 10, 1.2 pitur napātam ā dadhīta vedhā adhi kṣami prataraṃ dīdhyānaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 10, 3.2 ni te mano manasi dhāyy asme janyuḥ patis tanvam ā viviśyāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 11, 2.2 iṣṭasya madhye aditir ni dhātu no bhrātā no jyeṣṭhaḥ prathamo vi vocati //
ṚV, 10, 11, 7.2 iṣaṃ dadhāno vahamāno aśvair ā sa dyumāṁ amavān bhūṣati dyūn //
ṚV, 10, 12, 7.2 sūrye jyotir adadhur māsy aktūn pari dyotaniṃ carato ajasrā //
ṚV, 10, 14, 11.2 tābhyām enam pari dehi rājan svasti cāsmā anamīvaṃ ca dhehi //
ṚV, 10, 15, 4.2 ta ā gatāvasā śantamenāthā naḥ śaṃ yor arapo dadhāta //
ṚV, 10, 15, 7.1 āsīnāso aruṇīnām upasthe rayiṃ dhatta dāśuṣe martyāya /
ṚV, 10, 15, 7.2 putrebhyaḥ pitaras tasya vasvaḥ pra yacchata ta ihorjaṃ dadhāta //
ṚV, 10, 15, 10.1 ye satyāso havirado haviṣpā indreṇa devaiḥ sarathaṃ dadhānāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 15, 11.2 attā havīṃṣi prayatāni barhiṣy athā rayiṃ sarvavīraṃ dadhātana //
ṚV, 10, 16, 3.2 apo vā gaccha yadi tatra te hitam oṣadhīṣu prati tiṣṭhā śarīraiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 16, 12.1 uśantas tvā ni dhīmahy uśantaḥ sam idhīmahi /
ṚV, 10, 17, 4.2 yatrāsate sukṛto yatra te yayus tatra tvā devaḥ savitā dadhātu //
ṚV, 10, 17, 8.2 āsadyāsmin barhiṣi mādayasvānamīvā iṣa ā dhehy asme //
ṚV, 10, 17, 9.2 sahasrārgham iḍo atra bhāgaṃ rāyas poṣaṃ yajamāneṣu dhehi //
ṚV, 10, 18, 2.1 mṛtyoḥ padaṃ yopayanto yad aita drāghīya āyuḥ prataraṃ dadhānāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 18, 3.2 prāñco agāma nṛtaye hasāya drāghīya āyuḥ prataraṃ dadhānāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 18, 4.1 imaṃ jīvebhyaḥ paridhiṃ dadhāmi maiṣāṃ nu gād aparo artham etam /
ṚV, 10, 18, 4.2 śataṃ jīvantu śaradaḥ purūcīr antar mṛtyuṃ dadhatām parvatena //
ṚV, 10, 19, 7.1 pari vo viśvato dadha ūrjā ghṛtena payasā /
ṚV, 10, 21, 3.2 kṛṣṇā rūpāṇy arjunā vi vo made viśvā adhi śriyo dhiṣe vivakṣase //
ṚV, 10, 21, 6.2 tvaṃ vasūni kāmyā vi vo made viśvā dadhāsi dāśuṣe vivakṣase //
ṚV, 10, 21, 8.2 abhikrandan vṛṣāyase vi vo made garbhaṃ dadhāsi jāmiṣu vivakṣase //
ṚV, 10, 24, 2.2 śacīpate śacīnāṃ vi vo made śreṣṭhaṃ no dhehi vāryaṃ vivakṣase //
ṚV, 10, 27, 14.2 anyasyā vatsaṃ rihatī mimāya kayā bhuvā ni dadhe dhenur ūdhaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 28, 8.2 ni sudrvaṃ dadhato vakṣaṇāsu yatrā kṛpīṭam anu tad dahanti //
ṚV, 10, 28, 12.2 nṛvad vadann upa no māhi vājān divi śravo dadhiṣe nāma vīraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 29, 1.1 vane na vā yo ny adhāyi cākañ chucir vāṃ stomo bhuraṇāv ajīgaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 30, 12.2 rāyaś ca stha svapatyasya patnīḥ sarasvatī tad gṛṇate vayo dhāt //
ṚV, 10, 30, 14.2 ni barhiṣi dhattana somyāso 'pāṃ naptrā saṃvidānāsa enāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 31, 3.1 adhāyi dhītir asasṛgram aṃśās tīrthe na dasmam upa yanty ūmāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 34, 6.2 akṣāso asya vi tiranti kāmam pratidīvne dadhata ā kṛtāni //
ṚV, 10, 35, 4.2 āre manyuṃ durvidatrasya dhīmahi svasty agniṃ sam idhānam īmahe //
ṚV, 10, 36, 5.2 supraketaṃ jīvase manma dhīmahi tad devānām avo adyā vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 36, 7.2 rāyas poṣaṃ sauśravasāya dhīmahi tad devānām avo adyā vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 36, 13.2 te saubhagaṃ vīravad gomad apno dadhātana draviṇaṃ citram asme //
ṚV, 10, 37, 10.2 yathā śam adhvañcham asad duroṇe tat sūrya draviṇaṃ dhehi citram //
ṚV, 10, 37, 11.2 adat pibad ūrjayamānam āśitaṃ tad asme śaṃ yor arapo dadhātana //
ṚV, 10, 37, 12.2 arāvā yo no abhi ducchunāyate tasmin tad eno vasavo ni dhetana //
ṚV, 10, 39, 5.2 tā vāṃ nu navyāv avase karāmahe 'yaṃ nāsatyā śrad arir yathā dadhat //
ṚV, 10, 39, 9.1 yuvaṃ ha rebhaṃ vṛṣaṇā guhā hitam ud airayatam mamṛvāṃsam aśvinā /
ṚV, 10, 39, 14.2 ny amṛkṣāma yoṣaṇāṃ na marye nityaṃ na sūnuṃ tanayaṃ dadhānāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 40, 13.1 tā mandasānā manuṣo duroṇa ā dhattaṃ rayiṃ sahavīraṃ vacasyave /
ṚV, 10, 42, 7.2 asme dhehi yavamad gomad indra kṛdhī dhiyaṃ jaritre vājaratnām //
ṚV, 10, 45, 7.1 uśik pāvako aratiḥ sumedhā marteṣv agnir amṛto ni dhāyi /
ṚV, 10, 45, 11.1 tvām agne yajamānā anu dyūn viśvā vasu dadhire vāryāṇi /
ṚV, 10, 45, 12.2 adveṣe dyāvāpṛthivī huvema devā dhatta rayim asme suvīram //
ṚV, 10, 46, 1.2 dadhir yo dhāyi sa te vayāṃsi yantā vasūni vidhate tanūpāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 46, 4.2 viśām akṛṇvann aratim pāvakaṃ havyavāhaṃ dadhato mānuṣeṣu //
ṚV, 10, 46, 5.2 nayanto garbhaṃ vanāṃ dhiyaṃ dhur hiriśmaśruṃ nārvāṇaṃ dhanarcam //
ṚV, 10, 46, 8.2 tam āyavaḥ śucayantam pāvakam mandraṃ hotāraṃ dadhire yajiṣṭham //
ṚV, 10, 46, 10.1 yaṃ tvā devā dadhire havyavāham puruspṛho mānuṣāso yajatram /
ṚV, 10, 46, 10.2 sa yāmann agne stuvate vayo dhāḥ pra devayan yaśasaḥ saṃ hi pūrvīḥ //
ṚV, 10, 49, 2.1 māṃ dhur indraṃ nāma devatā divaś ca gmaś cāpāṃ ca jantavaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 50, 6.1 etā viśvā savanā tūtumā kṛṣe svayaṃ sūno sahaso yāni dadhiṣe /
ṚV, 10, 52, 3.2 ahar ahar jāyate māsi māsy athā devā dadhire havyavāham //
ṚV, 10, 52, 4.1 māṃ devā dadhire havyavāham apamluktam bahu kṛcchrā carantam /
ṚV, 10, 52, 5.2 ā bāhvor vajram indrasya dheyām athemā viśvāḥ pṛtanā jayāti //
ṚV, 10, 53, 11.1 garbhe yoṣām adadhur vatsam āsany apīcyena manasota jihvayā /
ṚV, 10, 54, 5.1 tvaṃ viśvā dadhiṣe kevalāni yāny āvir yā ca guhā vasūni /
ṚV, 10, 54, 6.1 yo adadhāj jyotiṣi jyotir antar yo asṛjan madhunā sam madhūni /
ṚV, 10, 56, 2.1 tanūṣ ṭe vājin tanvaṃ nayantī vāmam asmabhyaṃ dhātu śarma tubhyam /
ṚV, 10, 56, 4.1 mahimna eṣām pitaraś caneśire devā deveṣv adadhur api kratum /
ṚV, 10, 56, 6.2 svām prajām pitaraḥ pitryaṃ saha āvareṣv adadhus tantum ātatam //
ṚV, 10, 56, 7.2 svām prajām bṛhaduktho mahitvāvareṣv adadhād ā pareṣu //
ṚV, 10, 59, 4.2 dyubhir hito jarimā sū no astu parātaraṃ su nirṛtir jihītām //
ṚV, 10, 59, 6.1 asunīte punar asmāsu cakṣuḥ punaḥ prāṇam iha no dhehi bhogam /
ṚV, 10, 63, 5.1 samrājo ye suvṛdho yajñam āyayur aparihvṛtā dadhire divi kṣayam /
ṚV, 10, 63, 14.1 yaṃ devāso 'vatha vājasātau yaṃ śūrasātā maruto hite dhane /
ṚV, 10, 63, 15.2 svasti naḥ putrakṛtheṣu yoniṣu svasti rāye maruto dadhātana //
ṚV, 10, 64, 13.2 nābhā yatra prathamaṃ saṃ nasāmahe tatra jāmitvam aditir dadhātu naḥ //
ṚV, 10, 66, 2.2 marudgaṇe vṛjane manma dhīmahi māghone yajñaṃ janayanta sūrayaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 67, 2.2 vipram padam aṅgiraso dadhānā yajñasya dhāma prathamam mananta //
ṚV, 10, 68, 11.2 rātryāṃ tamo adadhur jyotir ahan bṛhaspatir bhinad adriṃ vidad gāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 68, 12.2 bṛhaspatiḥ sa hi gobhiḥ so aśvaiḥ sa vīrebhiḥ sa nṛbhir no vayo dhāt //
ṚV, 10, 69, 3.2 sa revacchoca sa giro juṣasva sa vājaṃ darṣi sa iha śravo dhāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 71, 1.1 bṛhaspate prathamaṃ vāco agraṃ yat prairata nāmadheyaṃ dadhānāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 71, 3.2 tām ābhṛtyā vy adadhuḥ purutrā tāṃ sapta rebhā abhi saṃ navante //
ṚV, 10, 71, 10.2 kilbiṣaspṛt pituṣaṇir hy eṣām araṃ hito bhavati vājināya //
ṚV, 10, 73, 3.2 tvam indra sālāvṛkān sahasram āsan dadhiṣe aśvinā vavṛtyāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 73, 8.1 tvam etāni papriṣe vi nāmeśāna indra dadhiṣe gabhastau /
ṚV, 10, 73, 9.2 pṛthivyām atiṣitaṃ yad ūdhaḥ payo goṣv adadhā oṣadhīṣu //
ṚV, 10, 74, 1.2 arvanto vā ye rayimantaḥ sātau vanuṃ vā ye suśruṇaṃ suśruto dhuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 74, 3.2 dhiyaṃ ca yajñaṃ ca sādhantas te no dhāntu vasavyam asāmi //
ṚV, 10, 77, 7.2 revat sa vayo dadhate suvīraṃ sa devānām api gopīthe astu //
ṚV, 10, 82, 5.2 kaṃ svid garbham prathamaṃ dadhra āpo yatra devāḥ samapaśyanta viśve //
ṚV, 10, 82, 6.1 tam id garbham prathamaṃ dadhra āpo yatra devāḥ samagacchanta viśve /
ṚV, 10, 83, 4.2 viśvacarṣaṇiḥ sahuriḥ sahāvān asmāsv ojaḥ pṛtanāsu dhehi //
ṚV, 10, 84, 7.2 bhiyaṃ dadhānā hṛdayeṣu śatravaḥ parājitāso apa ni layantām //
ṚV, 10, 85, 19.2 bhāgaṃ devebhyo vi dadhāty āyan pra candramās tirate dīrgham āyuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 85, 24.2 ṛtasya yonau sukṛtasya loke 'riṣṭāṃ tvā saha patyā dadhāmi //
ṚV, 10, 85, 45.2 daśāsyām putrān ā dhehi patim ekādaśaṃ kṛdhi //
ṚV, 10, 85, 47.2 sam mātariśvā saṃ dhātā sam u deṣṭrī dadhātu nau //
ṚV, 10, 87, 2.2 ā jihvayā mūradevān rabhasva kravyādo vṛktvy api dhatsvāsan //
ṚV, 10, 87, 3.1 ubhobhayāvinn upa dhehi daṃṣṭrā hiṃsraḥ śiśāno 'varam paraṃ ca /
ṚV, 10, 87, 3.2 utāntarikṣe pari yāhi rājañ jambhaiḥ saṃ dhehy abhi yātudhānān //
ṚV, 10, 87, 12.1 tad agne cakṣuḥ prati dhehi rebhe śaphārujaṃ yena paśyasi yātudhānam /
ṚV, 10, 87, 22.1 pari tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ vipraṃ sahasya dhīmahi /
ṚV, 10, 88, 11.1 yaded enam adadhur yajñiyāso divi devāḥ sūryam āditeyam /
ṚV, 10, 88, 19.2 tāvad dadhāty upa yajñam āyan brāhmaṇo hotur avaro niṣīdan //
ṚV, 10, 90, 11.1 yat puruṣaṃ vy adadhuḥ katidhā vy akalpayan /
ṚV, 10, 91, 6.1 tam oṣadhīr dadhire garbham ṛtviyaṃ tam āpo agniṃ janayanta mātaraḥ /
ṚV, 10, 91, 9.2 yad devayanto dadhati prayāṃsi te haviṣmanto manavo vṛktabarhiṣaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 91, 15.2 vājasaniṃ rayim asme suvīram praśastaṃ dhehi yaśasam bṛhantam //
ṚV, 10, 93, 10.1 aiṣu dyāvāpṛthivī dhātam mahad asme vīreṣu viśvacarṣaṇi śravaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 94, 5.2 nyaṅ ni yanty uparasya niṣkṛtam purū reto dadhire sūryaśvitaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 95, 4.1 sā vasu dadhatī śvaśurāya vaya uṣo yadi vaṣṭy antigṛhāt /
ṚV, 10, 96, 4.1 divi na ketur adhi dhāyi haryato vivyacad vajro harito na raṃhyā /
ṚV, 10, 96, 10.2 mahī ciddhi dhiṣaṇāharyad ojasā bṛhad vayo dadhiṣe haryataś cid ā //
ṚV, 10, 98, 2.2 pratīcīnaḥ prati mām ā vavṛtsva dadhāmi te dyumatīṃ vācam āsan //
ṚV, 10, 98, 3.1 asme dhehi dyumatīṃ vācam āsan bṛhaspate anamīvām iṣirām /
ṚV, 10, 98, 11.2 vidvān patha ṛtuśo devayānān apy aulānaṃ divi deveṣu dhehi //
ṚV, 10, 100, 5.1 indra ukthena śavasā parur dadhe bṛhaspate pratarītāsy āyuṣaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 101, 5.1 nir āhāvān kṛṇotana saṃ varatrā dadhātana /
ṚV, 10, 101, 7.1 prīṇītāśvān hitaṃ jayātha svastivāhaṃ ratham it kṛṇudhvam /
ṚV, 10, 101, 11.2 vanaspatiṃ vana āsthāpayadhvaṃ ni ṣū dadhidhvam akhananta utsam //
ṚV, 10, 101, 12.1 kapṛn naraḥ kapṛtham ud dadhātana codayata khudata vājasātaye /
ṚV, 10, 102, 8.2 nṛmṇāni kṛṇvan bahave janāya gāḥ paspaśānas taviṣīr adhatta //
ṚV, 10, 104, 4.1 ūtī śacīvas tava vīryeṇa vayo dadhānā uśija ṛtajñāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 104, 5.2 maṃhiṣṭhām ūtiṃ vitire dadhānā stotāra indra tava sūnṛtābhiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 108, 3.2 ā ca gacchān mitram enā dadhāmāthā gavāṃ gopatir no bhavāti //
ṚV, 10, 109, 4.2 bhīmā jāyā brāhmaṇasyopanītā durdhāṃ dadhāti parame vyoman //
ṚV, 10, 110, 6.2 divye yoṣaṇe bṛhatī surukme adhi śriyaṃ śukrapiśaṃ dadhāne //
ṚV, 10, 112, 7.1 vi hi tvām indra purudhā janāso hitaprayaso vṛṣabha hvayante /
ṚV, 10, 114, 3.2 tasyāṃ suparṇā vṛṣaṇā ni ṣedatur yatra devā dadhire bhāgadheyam //
ṚV, 10, 114, 5.2 chandāṃsi ca dadhato adhvareṣu grahān somasya mimate dvādaśa //
ṚV, 10, 114, 6.1 ṣaṭtriṃśāṃś ca caturaḥ kalpayantaś chandāṃsi ca dadhata ādvādaśam /
ṚV, 10, 114, 10.2 śramasya dāyaṃ vi bhajanty ebhyo yadā yamo bhavati harmye hitaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 115, 2.1 agnir ha nāma dhāyi dann apastamaḥ saṃ yo vanā yuvate bhasmanā datā /
ṚV, 10, 115, 8.2 tvāṃ stoṣāma tvayā suvīrā drāghīya āyuḥ prataraṃ dadhānāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 116, 8.1 addhīd indra prasthitemā havīṃṣi cano dadhiṣva pacatota somam /
ṚV, 10, 119, 9.1 hantāham pṛthivīm imāṃ ni dadhānīha veha vā /
ṚV, 10, 120, 2.1 vāvṛdhānaḥ śavasā bhūryojāḥ śatrur dāsāya bhiyasaṃ dadhāti /
ṚV, 10, 120, 7.1 ni tad dadhiṣe 'varam paraṃ ca yasminn āvithāvasā duroṇe /
ṚV, 10, 121, 7.1 āpo ha yad bṛhatīr viśvam āyan garbhaṃ dadhānā janayantīr agnim /
ṚV, 10, 121, 8.1 yaś cid āpo mahinā paryapaśyad dakṣaṃ dadhānā janayantīr yajñam /
ṚV, 10, 125, 2.2 ahaṃ dadhāmi draviṇaṃ haviṣmate suprāvye yajamānāya sunvate //
ṚV, 10, 125, 3.2 tām mā devā vy adadhuḥ purutrā bhūristhātrām bhūry āveśayantīm //
ṚV, 10, 127, 1.2 viśvā adhi śriyo 'dhita //
ṚV, 10, 129, 7.1 iyaṃ visṛṣṭir yata ābabhūva yadi vā dadhe yadi vā na /
ṚV, 10, 132, 5.1 asmin sv etacchakapūta eno hite mitre nigatān hanti vīrān /
ṚV, 10, 132, 5.2 avor vā yad dhāt tanūṣv avaḥ priyāsu yajñiyāsv arvā //
ṚV, 10, 136, 4.2 munir devasya devasya saukṛtyāya sakhā hitaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 138, 6.2 māsāṃ vidhānam adadhā adhi dyavi tvayā vibhinnam bharati pradhim pitā //
ṚV, 10, 140, 1.2 bṛhadbhāno śavasā vājam ukthyaṃ dadhāsi dāśuṣe kave //
ṚV, 10, 140, 5.2 rātiṃ vāmasya subhagām mahīm iṣaṃ dadhāsi sānasiṃ rayim //
ṚV, 10, 140, 6.1 ṛtāvānam mahiṣaṃ viśvadarśatam agniṃ sumnāya dadhire puro janāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 145, 6.1 upa te 'dhāṃ sahamānām abhi tvādhāṃ sahīyasā /
ṚV, 10, 145, 6.1 upa te 'dhāṃ sahamānām abhi tvādhāṃ sahīyasā /
ṚV, 10, 147, 1.1 śrat te dadhāmi prathamāya manyave 'han yad vṛtraṃ naryaṃ viver apaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 148, 2.2 guhā hitaṃ guhyaṃ gūḍham apsu bibhṛmasi prasravaṇe na somam //
ṚV, 10, 156, 4.2 dadhaj jyotir janebhyaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 156, 5.2 bodhā stotre vayo dadhat //
ṚV, 10, 158, 3.2 cakṣur dhātā dadhātu naḥ //
ṚV, 10, 158, 4.1 cakṣur no dhehi cakṣuṣe cakṣur vikhyai tanūbhyaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 160, 4.2 nir aratnau maghavā taṃ dadhāti brahmadviṣo hanty anānudiṣṭaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 164, 3.2 agnir viśvāny apa duṣkṛtāny ajuṣṭāny āre asmad dadhātu //
ṚV, 10, 170, 1.1 vibhrāḍ bṛhat pibatu somyam madhv āyur dadhad yajñapatāv avihrutam /
ṚV, 10, 172, 3.1 pitubhṛto na tantum it sudānavaḥ prati dadhmo yajāmasi //
ṚV, 10, 175, 3.2 vṛṣṇe dadhato vṛṣṇyam //
ṚV, 10, 183, 3.1 ahaṃ garbham adadhām oṣadhīṣv ahaṃ viśveṣu bhuvaneṣv antaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 184, 1.2 ā siñcatu prajāpatir dhātā garbhaṃ dadhātu te //
ṚV, 10, 184, 2.1 garbhaṃ dhehi sinīvāli garbhaṃ dhehi sarasvati /
ṚV, 10, 184, 2.1 garbhaṃ dhehi sinīvāli garbhaṃ dhehi sarasvati /
ṚV, 10, 184, 2.2 garbhaṃ te aśvinau devāv ā dhattām puṣkarasrajā //
ṚV, 10, 186, 3.1 yad ado vāta te gṛhe 'mṛtasya nidhir hitaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 189, 3.1 triṃśad dhāma vi rājati vāk pataṅgāya dhīyate /
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 1, 2.2 dīrghāyutvasya heśiṣe tasya no dhehi sūrya //
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 2.1 yad aśvaṃ śvetaṃ dadhato abhighnan nāsatyā bhujyū sumatāya pedave /
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 10.1 iheha vo maghavan ni dadhāmi dhruvaṃ tīvraṃ ca taṃ hṛdiyantaṃ bṛhaspatim /
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 10.2 sate dadhāmi draviṇaṃ haviṣmate gharmaś cit taptaḥ pravṛje vahanti //
ṚVKh, 1, 3, 7.2 brāhmaṇyakratū vidatheṣu śakrā dhattaṃ tayos tanayaṃ tokam agryam //
ṚVKh, 1, 4, 3.1 yuvāṃ devās traya ekādaśāsaḥ satyā satyasya dadhire purastāt /
ṚVKh, 1, 5, 5.2 dīrghāyutvasya heśiṣe tasya no dhehi sūrya //
ṚVKh, 1, 5, 8.2 sa dhatte ratnaṃ dyumad indravantam puruspṛhaṃ pṛtanājyaṃ suvīram //
ṚVKh, 1, 5, 11.2 brahmacakre yuvayor vardhanāni dhattaṃ tasmai sadam arātidabdhim //
ṚVKh, 1, 6, 7.1 indrāvaruṇā saumanasam adṛptaṃ rāyas poṣaṃ yajamāneṣu dhattam /
ṚVKh, 1, 6, 7.2 prajāṃ puṣṭiṃ rayim asmāsu dhattaṃ dīrghāyutvāya pra tirataṃ na āyuḥ //
ṚVKh, 1, 7, 2.2 tāv aśvinā jaṭharam āpṛṇethām athā mano vasudheyāya dhattam //
ṚVKh, 1, 9, 5.1 yad āgacchād vīḍito vajrabāhur dhatte pitṛbhyo madhu no dadhīcā /
ṚVKh, 1, 11, 6.1 yuvaṃ stribhiś citayatho 'pi nākaṃ yuvaṃ payāṃsi śakvarīṣu dhattam /
ṚVKh, 1, 12, 7.2 tasminn ṛjrāśve cakṣuṣī adhattam āviṣkṛṇutaṃ punar asya lokam //
ṚVKh, 2, 6, 17.2 adadhād upāgād yeṣāṃ kāmaṃ sasṛjmahe //
ṚVKh, 3, 2, 3.2 āpo na dhāyi savanam ma ā vaso dughā ivopa dāśuṣe //
ṚVKh, 3, 2, 4.2 ā tvā vaso havamānāsa indava upa stotreṣu dadhire //
ṚVKh, 3, 4, 3.1 ya ukthā kevalā dadhe yaḥ somaṃ dhṛṣatāpibat /
ṚVKh, 3, 10, 1.2 ṛṣibhiḥ saṃbhṛto raso brāhmaṇeṣv amṛtaṃ hitam //
ṚVKh, 3, 10, 17.2 ṛṣibhiḥ saṃbhṛto raso brāhmaṇeṣv amṛtaṃ hitam //
ṚVKh, 3, 15, 1.1 mama vrate hṛdayaṃ te dadhāmi mama cittam anu cittaṃ te astu /
ṚVKh, 3, 15, 2.1 dhātā tvā mahyam adadan mahyam dhātā dadhātu tvā /
ṚVKh, 3, 15, 28.1 tad evaiṣv adadhur hṛdayeṣv arthadarśinam /
ṚVKh, 4, 4, 4.1 yāṃ tvā devā ajaniṣṭa dhiṣva dhiyaṃ kṛṇvānā asanāya vājam /
ṚVKh, 4, 6, 10.2 priyaṃ viśveṣu goptreṣu mayi dhehi rucā rucam //
ṚVKh, 4, 8, 1.2 medhām indraś cāgniś ca medhāṃ dhātā dadhātu me //
ṚVKh, 4, 8, 2.2 medhām me aśvinau devāv ā dhattaṃ puṣkarasrajā //
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 5.3 dadhad ratnāni sumṛḍīko agne gopāya no jīvase jātavedaḥ //
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 7.3 ghṛtair havyebhir āhutaṃ dyumat sūryo na rocan te 'gnau havyāni dhattanāgnau brahmāṇi kevalāgne bṛhantam adhvare /
ṚVKh, 4, 13, 1.2 asyai me putrakāmāyai garbham ā dhehi yaḥ pumān //
ṚVKh, 4, 13, 2.1 yatheyaṃ pṛthivī mahy uttānā garbham ā dadhe /
ṚVKh, 4, 13, 2.2 evaṃ taṃ garbham ā dhehi daśame māsi sūtave //
ṚVKh, 4, 13, 3.2 pumāṃsaṃ putram ā dhehi daśame māsi sūtave //
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 2, 9.13 vīryam annādyaṃ dhehīty āha /
ṢB, 1, 2, 9.14 vīryam evāsmā annādyaṃ dadhāti //
ṢB, 2, 1, 9.1 vyatiṣaktau prāṇāpānau prajā dadhataḥ //
ṢB, 2, 2, 8.2 mano dhīyate //
ṢB, 2, 2, 9.3 vyatiṣaktau prāṇāpānau prajā dadhato gāyatrī chando yujyate /
ṢB, 2, 2, 9.4 prāṇāpānau dhīyete //
ṢB, 2, 2, 10.4 cakṣuṣī dhīyete //
ṢB, 2, 2, 11.7 śrotre dhīyete //
ṢB, 2, 2, 12.9 vāg dhīyate //
ṢB, 2, 2, 13.5 samānodānau dhīyete //
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 3.2 tataśca vidyeva samādhiyuktā garbhaṃ dadhe pāpavivarjitā sā //
BCar, 5, 81.2 avanatatanavastato 'sya yakṣāścakitagatair dadhire khurān karāgraiḥ //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 25, 33.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ yadāhārajātamagniveśa samāṃścaiva śarīradhātūn prakṛtau sthāpayati viṣamāṃśca samīkarotītyetaddhitaṃ viddhi viparītaṃ tvahitamiti ityetaddhitāhitalakṣaṇam anapavādaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Nid., 5, 6.1 tatredaṃ sarvakuṣṭhanidānaṃ samāsenopadekṣyāmaḥ śītoṣṇavyatyāsam anānupūrvyopasevamānasya tathā saṃtarpaṇāpatarpaṇābhyavahāryavyatyāsaṃ madhuphāṇitamatsyalakucamūlakakākamācīḥ satatamatimātramajīrṇe ca samaśnataḥ cilicimaṃ ca payasā hāyanakayavakacīnakoddālakakoradūṣaprāyāṇi cānnāni kṣīradadhitakrakolakulatthamāṣātasīkusumbhasnehavanti etairevātimātraṃ suhitasya ca vyavāyavyāyāmasaṃtāpānatyupasevamānasya bhayaśramasaṃtāpopahatasya ca sahasā śītodakamavatarataḥ vidagdhaṃ cāhārajātam anullikhya vidāhīnyabhyavaharataḥ chardiṃ ca pratighnataḥ snehāṃścāticarataḥ trayo doṣāḥ yugapat prakopamāpadyante tvagādayaścatvāraḥ śaithilyamāpadyante teṣu śithileṣu doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ sthānamadhigamya saṃtiṣṭhamānāstāneva tvagādīn dūṣayantaḥ kuṣṭhānyabhinirvartayanti //
Ca, Śār., 2, 4.1 śukraṃ tadasya pravadanti dhīrā yaddhīyate garbhasamudbhavāya /
Ca, Śār., 8, 6.4 tatrātyaśitā kṣudhitā pipāsitā bhītā vimanāḥ śokārtā kruddhānyaṃ ca pumāṃsam icchantī maithune cātikāmā vā na garbhaṃ dhatte viguṇāṃ vā prajāṃ janayati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 8.2 ahirasi āyurasi sarvataḥ pratiṣṭhāsi dhātā tvā dadatu vidhātā tvā dadhātu brahmavarcasā bhava /
Ca, Cik., 3, 159.1 dhatte rasaviśeṣāṇāmabhijñatvaṃ karoti yat /
Ca, Cik., 2, 1, 12.2 yasyā ṛte śarīraṃ nā dhatte śūnyam ivendriyaiḥ //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 5, 27.2 ko 'smākaṃ mārṣā utsahate bodhisattvaṃ satatasamitam anubaddhum avakramaṇagarbhasthānajanmayauvanabhūmidārakakrīḍāntaḥpuranāṭakasaṃdarśanābhiniṣkramaṇaduṣkaracaryābodhimaṇḍopasaṃkramaṇamāradharṣaṇabodhyabhisaṃbodhanadharmacakrapravartanaṃ yāvanmahāparinirvāṇāddhitacittatayā snigdhacittatayā priyacittatayā maitracittatayā saumyacittatayā tasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 2, 180.9 pāñcālānāṃ prasuptānāṃ vadhaṃ prati mano dadhe /
MBh, 1, 40, 9.2 sa cāpi tāṃ prāpya mudā yuto 'bhavan na cānyanārīṣu mano dadhe kvacit //
MBh, 1, 57, 70.1 sa mātaram upasthāya tapasyeva mano dadhe /
MBh, 1, 86, 7.2 araṇyavāsī sukṛte dadhāti vimucyāraṇye svaśarīradhātūn //
MBh, 1, 93, 33.1 śaptvā ca tān mahābhāgastapasyeva mano dadhe /
MBh, 1, 165, 43.2 bhogāṃśca pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā tapasyeva mano dadhe //
MBh, 1, 187, 29.1 na me vāg anṛtaṃ prāha nādharme dhīyate matiḥ /
MBh, 1, 188, 13.2 na me vāg anṛtaṃ prāha nādharme dhīyate matiḥ /
MBh, 1, 212, 1.54 latāgṛheṣu vasatām iti me dhīyate matiḥ /
MBh, 2, 12, 4.2 pratyarcitaśca taiḥ sarvair yajñāyaiva mano dadhe //
MBh, 2, 12, 6.2 kiṃ hitaṃ sarvalokānāṃ bhaved iti mano dadhe //
MBh, 2, 12, 17.5 evam uktastadā pārtho dharma eva mano dadhe /
MBh, 2, 30, 8.2 vijñāya rājā kaunteyo yajñāyaiva mano dadhe //
MBh, 2, 59, 5.1 ayaṃ dhatte veṇur ivātmaghātī phalaṃ rājā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraḥ /
MBh, 2, 60, 13.3 dharmaṃ tvekaṃ paramaṃ prāha loke sa naḥ śamaṃ dhāsyati gopyamānaḥ //
MBh, 2, 65, 15.2 bhrātṛbhiste 'stu saubhrātraṃ dharme te dhīyatāṃ manaḥ //
MBh, 2, 69, 4.3 manobhir eva kalyāṇaṃ dadhyuste tasya dhīmataḥ //
MBh, 3, 11, 31.2 vidhinā samprayuktaś ca śāpāyāsya mano dadhe //
MBh, 3, 15, 17.2 niścitya manasā rājan vadhāyāsya mano dadhe //
MBh, 3, 31, 21.2 dadhāti sarvam īśānaḥ purastācchukram uccaran //
MBh, 3, 63, 10.2 tatra te 'haṃ mahārāja śreyo dhāsyāmi yat param //
MBh, 3, 64, 5.3 śīghrayāne sadā buddhir dhīyate me viśeṣataḥ //
MBh, 3, 84, 14.1 alaṃ sa teṣāṃ sarveṣām iti me dhīyate matiḥ /
MBh, 3, 91, 16.3 draupadyā cānavadyāṅgyā gamanāya mano dadhe //
MBh, 3, 140, 13.2 gaṅgā ca yamunā caiva parvataś ca dadhātu te //
MBh, 3, 156, 8.1 sukṛtaṃ pratikartuṃ ca kaccid dhātuṃ ca duṣkṛtam /
MBh, 3, 203, 13.2 pārthivaṃ dhātum āsādya śārīro 'gniḥ kathaṃ bhavet /
MBh, 3, 290, 17.2 śīlavṛttam avijñāya dhāsyāmi vinayaṃ param //
MBh, 4, 4, 14.2 antaḥpuracarā ye ca dveṣṭi yānahitāśca ye //
MBh, 4, 27, 7.2 na nāśam adhigaccheyur iti me dhīyate matiḥ //
MBh, 4, 30, 21.2 neme jātu na yudhyerann iti me dhīyate matiḥ //
MBh, 4, 54, 16.1 tatra cakṣur dadhe pārtho yatra visphāryate dhanuḥ /
MBh, 5, 27, 22.1 nādharme te dhīyate pārtha buddhir na saṃrambhāt karma cakartha pāpam /
MBh, 5, 33, 86.1 jānāti viśvāsayituṃ manuṣyān vijñātadoṣeṣu dadhāti daṇḍam /
MBh, 5, 36, 9.2 viricyamāno 'pyatiricyamāno vidyāt kaviḥ sukṛtaṃ me dadhāti //
MBh, 5, 44, 8.2 mānaṃ na kuryānna dadhīta roṣam eṣa prathamo brahmacaryasya pādaḥ //
MBh, 5, 70, 87.2 nirdaheyaṃ kurūn sarvān iti me dhīyate matiḥ //
MBh, 5, 73, 14.2 tasya te praśame buddhir dhīyate 'dya paraṃtapa //
MBh, 5, 81, 43.2 yad ahaṃ mātaraṃ kliṣṭāṃ sukhe dadhyām ariṃdama //
MBh, 5, 88, 20.1 rājarṣīṇāṃ purāṇānāṃ dhuraṃ dhatte durudvahām /
MBh, 5, 89, 32.2 kṣattur ekasya bhoktavyam iti me dhīyate matiḥ //
MBh, 5, 112, 2.1 dhatte dhārayate cedam etasmāt kāraṇād dhanam /
MBh, 5, 122, 39.2 avicchinnasya dhīrasya kalyāṇe dhīyate matiḥ //
MBh, 5, 133, 32.2 te tvāṃ priyaṃ kariṣyanti puro dhāsyanti ca dhruvam //
MBh, 5, 149, 27.2 dhṛṣṭadyumnam ṛte rājann iti me dhīyate matiḥ //
MBh, 5, 170, 8.2 anurūpād iva kulād iti cintya mano dadhe //
MBh, 6, BhaGī 14, 3.1 mama yonirmahadbrahma tasmingarbhaṃ dadhāmyaham /
MBh, 6, 62, 36.1 śreyoyuktāṃ sadā buddhiṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ dadhāti yaḥ /
MBh, 6, 112, 75.2 yaḥ samprāpya raṇe bhīṣmaṃ jīvite sma mano dadhe //
MBh, 6, 114, 104.1 dadhyuścaiva mahārāja na yuddhe dadhire manaḥ /
MBh, 7, 4, 9.2 anuśādhi kurūn saṃkhye dhatsva duryodhane jayam //
MBh, 7, 30, 8.2 tatra tatra sma pāñcālyo dhṛṣṭadyumno 'tha dhīyate //
MBh, 7, 52, 33.3 apānudad bhayaṃ pārthād yuddhāya ca mano dadhe //
MBh, 7, 75, 11.1 bhayaṃ vipulam asmāsu tāvadhattāṃ narottamau /
MBh, 7, 103, 45.2 dṛṣṭvā saindhavakaṃ saṃkhye śamam asmāsu dhāsyati //
MBh, 7, 103, 46.2 kaccid duryodhano mandaḥ śamam asmāsu dhāsyati //
MBh, 7, 124, 33.2 pāṇḍavānāṃ jayaṃ dṛṣṭvā yuddhāya ca mano dadhe //
MBh, 7, 127, 1.3 amarṣavaśam āpanno yuddhāyaiva mano dadhe //
MBh, 8, 23, 31.2 vaśe pāpīyaso dhatte tat pāpam adharottaram //
MBh, 9, 39, 22.2 tapaḥ paraṃ manyamānastapasyeva mano dadhe //
MBh, 9, 49, 56.2 diśo daśa vyāharatāṃ mokṣaṃ tyaktuṃ mano dadhe //
MBh, 9, 50, 10.1 kukṣau cāpyadadhad dṛṣṭvā tad retaḥ puruṣarṣabha /
MBh, 11, 26, 5.1 tapo'rthīyaṃ brāhmaṇī dhatta garbhaṃ gaur voḍhāraṃ dhāvitāraṃ turaṃgī /
MBh, 12, 14, 30.2 yudhiṣṭhirastvāṃ pāñcāli sukhe dhāsyatyanuttame //
MBh, 12, 29, 76.2 anyonyam abruvan devāḥ kam ayaṃ dhāsyatīti vai //
MBh, 12, 29, 77.1 mām eva dhāsyatītyevam indro 'bhyavapadyata /
MBh, 12, 67, 25.2 sukhe dhāsyasi naḥ sarvān kubera iva nairṛtān //
MBh, 12, 174, 2.3 sa karma kaluṣaṃ kṛtvā kleśe mahati dhīyate //
MBh, 12, 189, 13.2 sāmyam utpādya manaso manasyeva mano dadhat //
MBh, 12, 192, 89.3 śrutvā tathā kariṣyāmītyevaṃ me dhīyate matiḥ //
MBh, 12, 224, 72.1 dadhāti prabhave sthānaṃ bhūtānāṃ saṃyamo yamaḥ /
MBh, 12, 243, 17.2 yenāsneho balaṃ dhatte yastaṃ veda sa vedavit //
MBh, 12, 263, 7.2 ayaṃ me dhāsyati śreyo vapur etaddhi tādṛśam //
MBh, 12, 309, 27.1 rājā dharmaparaḥ sadā śubhagoptā samīkṣya sukṛtināṃ dadhāti lokān /
MBh, 12, 309, 68.1 dadhāti yaḥ svakarmaṇā dhanāni yasya kasyacit /
MBh, 12, 318, 63.2 mokṣam evānusaṃcintya gamanāya mano dadhe /
MBh, 12, 323, 45.2 nāsmāsu dadhire bhāvaṃ brahmabhāvam anuṣṭhitāḥ //
MBh, 12, 327, 89.1 sa ādiḥ sa madhyaḥ sa cāntaḥ prajānāṃ sa dhātā sa dheyaḥ sa kartā sa kāryam /
MBh, 12, 329, 6.3 hito devebhir mānuṣe jane iti /
MBh, 12, 329, 6.6 hito devair mānuṣair jagata iti /
MBh, 12, 335, 63.1 nirīkṣya cāsurendrau tau tato yuddhe mano dadhe /
MBh, 13, 18, 58.1 stavarājam imaṃ kṛtvā rudrāya dadhire manaḥ /
MBh, 13, 53, 32.1 tridaṃṣṭraṃ vajrasūcyagraṃ pratodaṃ tatra cādadhat /
MBh, 13, 58, 18.2 yat kariṣyasi kalyāṇaṃ tat tvā lokeṣu dhāsyati //
MBh, 13, 79, 8.2 dadhāti sukṛtāṃllokān punāti ca kulaṃ naraḥ //
MBh, 13, 101, 19.1 mano hlādayate yasmācchriyaṃ cāpi dadhāti ha /
MBh, 13, 143, 39.2 tato bhūmiṃ vyadadhāt pañcabījāṃ dyauḥ pṛthivyāṃ dhāsyati bhūri vāri /
MBh, 14, 7, 24.2 āvikṣita śubhā buddhir dhīyatāṃ tava karmasu /
MBh, 14, 18, 7.2 dadhāti cetasā sadyaḥ prāṇasthāneṣvavasthitaḥ /
MBh, 15, 23, 21.2 dharme te dhīyatāṃ buddhir manaste mahad astu ca //
MBh, 15, 33, 25.2 prāṇān prāṇeṣu ca dadhad indriyāṇīndriyeṣu ca //
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 1, 29.2 yad yasya so 'dadhāt sarge tat tasya svayam āviśat //
ManuS, 12, 23.2 dharmato 'dharmataś caiva dharme dadhyāt sadā manaḥ //
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Nādabindūpaniṣat, 1, 10.1 pañcamī nāmadheyā ca ṣaṣṭhī caindrī vidhīyate /
Pāśupatasūtra
PāśupSūtra, 4, 23.0 mahādevāya dhīmahi //
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Bā, 7, 17.1 tair mantribhir mantrahitair niviṣṭair vṛto 'nuraktaiḥ kuśalaiḥ samarthaiḥ /
Rām, Ay, 23, 12.2 mūrdhni mūrdhāvasiktasya dadhati sma vidhānataḥ //
Rām, Ay, 31, 35.1 na me tathā pārthiva dhīyate mano mahatsu kāmeṣu na cātmanaḥ priye /
Rām, Ay, 67, 3.1 duḥkhe me duḥkham akaror vraṇe kṣāram ivādadhāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 84, 17.2 cukrodha ca mahākrodho vadhe cāsya mano dadhe //
Rām, Utt, 94, 11.2 rāvaṇasya vadhākāṅkṣī mānuṣeṣu mano 'dadhāḥ //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 1, 27.2 śāntāṃ guptāṃ ca yugapad brahmakṣatraśriyaṃ dadhe //
SaundĀ, 2, 58.2 vapuṣāgryeṇa yo nāma sundaropapadaṃ dadhe //
SaundĀ, 7, 51.2 cīrāṇyapāsya dadhire punaraṃśukāni chittvā jaṭāśca kuṭilā mukuṭāni babhruḥ //
SaundĀ, 11, 34.1 riraṃsā yadi te tasmādadhyātme dhīyatāṃ manaḥ /
SaundĀ, 14, 11.1 cikitsārthaṃ yathā dhatte vraṇasyālepanaṃ vraṇī /
SaundĀ, 15, 15.2 āryaḥ ko duḥkhamaparaṃ saghṛṇo dhātumarhati //
SaundĀ, 15, 36.2 mātaraṃ bhajate putro garbheṇādhatta māmiti //
SaundĀ, 16, 3.1 ataḥ paraṃ tattvaparīkṣaṇena mano dadhātyāsravasaṃkṣayāya /
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 2, 4.2 vi hotrā dadhe vayunāvid eka in mahī devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutiḥ //
ŚvetU, 4, 1.1 ya eko 'varṇo bahudhā śaktiyogād varṇān anekān nihitārtho dadhāti /
ŚvetU, 6, 10.2 deva ekaḥ svam āvṛṇot sa no dadhād brahmāpyayam //
Agnipurāṇa
AgniPur, 17, 11.1 apsu pāriplavāṃ pṛthivīṃ diśaś ca daśadhā dadhe /
AgniPur, 18, 22.1 savarṇādhatta sāmudrī daśa prācīnabarhiṣaḥ /
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 23.1 tvaṃ mugdhākṣi vinaiva kañculikayā dhatse manohāriṇīṃ lakṣmīmityabhidhāyini priyatame tadvīṭikāṃ saṃspṛśi /
AmaruŚ, 1, 30.1 sā bālā vayam apragalbhamanasaḥ sā strī vayaṃ kātarāḥ sā pīnonnatimatpayodharayugaṃ dhatte sakhedā vayam /
AmaruŚ, 1, 67.1 mugdhe mugdhatayaiva netumakhilaḥ kālaḥ kimārabhyate mānaṃ dhatsva dhṛtiṃ badhāna ṛjutāṃ dūre kuru preyasi /
AmaruŚ, 1, 70.2 mugdhā kuḍmalitānanena dadhato vāyuṃ sthitā tasya sā bhrāntyā dhūrtatayā ca vepathumatī tenāniśaṃ cumbitā //
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Śār., 1, 4.2 nānāyonyākṛtīḥ sattvo dhatte 'to drutalohavat //
AHS, Śār., 1, 33.2 dadhātu vidhātā tvāṃ dadhātu brahmavarcasā bhaveti /
AHS, Śār., 1, 33.2 dadhātu vidhātā tvāṃ dadhātu brahmavarcasā bhaveti /
AHS, Śār., 4, 65.2 tejas tad uddhṛtaṃ dhatte tṛṣṇāśoṣamadabhramān //
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 7, 15.1 pāyor valīṣu taṃ dhatte tāsvabhiṣyaṇṇamūrtiṣu /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 7, 54.2 dadhātyaindraṃ ca yā vīryaṃ prabhāvaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ ca yā //
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 7, 79.2 iti gataṃ dadhatībhirasaṃsthitaṃ taruṇacittavilobhanakārmaṇam //
AHS, Utt., 1, 21.2 jāgṛyur bāndhavās tasya dadhataḥ paramāṃ mudam //
AHS, Utt., 1, 30.1 dakṣiṇena dadhat sūcīṃ pālīm anyena pāṇinā /
AHS, Utt., 22, 89.2 rogān sarvān hanti vaktre viśeṣāt sthairyaṃ dhatte dantapaṅkteścalāyāḥ //
AHS, Utt., 32, 32.2 siddhaṃ siddhaṃ vyaṅganīlyādināśe vaktre chāyām aindavīṃ cāśu dhatte //
AHS, Utt., 34, 44.1 vātapittāmayān hatvā pānād garbhaṃ dadhāti tat /
AHS, Utt., 39, 142.2 tatkālayogair vidhivat prayuktaṃ svasthasya corjāṃ vipulāṃ dadhāti //
AHS, Utt., 39, 172.4 dhatte 'sau nārasiṃhaṃ vapur analaśikhātaptacāmīkarābham //
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 66.1 āhūteṣu vihaṅgameṣu maśako nāyān puro vāryate madhevāridhi vā vasaṃstṛṇamaṇir dhatte maṇīnāṃ rucam /
BhallŚ, 1, 80.2 vyālās te 'pi dadhaty amī sadasator mūḍhā maṇīn mūrdhabhir naucityād guṇaśalināṃ kvacid api bhraṃśo 'styalaṃ cintayā //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 4, 96.2 smarapīḍāsahatvāc ca maraṇāya mano dadhe //
BKŚS, 5, 92.1 bālabhāskarabimbābhā dadhānāḥ sānulepanāḥ /
BKŚS, 5, 237.2 na dadhāti sma śokāndhā bāhū ca skhaladaṅgadau //
BKŚS, 10, 120.2 tūṣṇīṃbhūtā kṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭiṃ nāsāgre niścalām adhāt //
BKŚS, 10, 163.2 dhatte saṃdhriyamāṇaṃ hi rahasyaṃ ramyatām iti //
BKŚS, 12, 84.1 taṃ cākarṇya mahāmanoratham idaṃ pūrṇaṃ cirāt kāṅkṣitaṃ naiva prītivikāsihārihasitaṃ dhatte sma kāntāmukham /
BKŚS, 18, 29.2 na yāsyāmi na dhāsyāmi dāraiḥ saha sabhām iti //
BKŚS, 22, 279.1 sā hi kāpālikākalpakalaṅkāṃ dadhatī tanum /
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 19.1 sā tadā dayitamanorathapuṣpabhūtaṃ garbhamadhatta //
DKCar, 1, 1, 74.1 anyedyuḥ kaṃcana bālakamurasi dadhatī vasumatī vallabham abhigatā /
DKCar, 2, 3, 6.1 tayośca vallabhe balaśambalayoriva vasumatīpriyaṃvade sakhyamapratimamadhattām //
DKCar, 2, 5, 5.1 dakṣiṇato dattacakṣurāgalitastanāṃśukām amṛtaphenapaṭalapāṇḍuraśayanaśāyinīm ādivarāhadaṃṣṭrāṃśujālalagnām aṃsasrastadugdhasāgaradukūlottarīyām bhayasādhvasamūrchitāmiva dharaṇim aruṇādharakiraṇabālakisalayalāsyahetubhir ānanāravindaparimalodvāhibhir niḥśvāsamātariśvabhir īśvarekṣaṇadahanadagdhaṃ sphuliṅgaśeṣamanaṅgamiva saṃdhukṣayantīm antaḥsuptaṣaṭpadam ambujamiva jātinidramāmīlitalocanendīvaramānanaṃ dadhānām airāvatamadāvalepalūnāpaviddhām iva nandanavanakalpavṛkṣaratnavallarīṃ kāmapi taruṇīmālokayam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 138.1 kṛśakuṭumbeṣu lobhaḥ padamadhatta /
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 2, 537.0 tasyā bhagavatā āśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhakī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā tayā devatayā viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhittvā srotaāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 2, 569.0 tato bhagavatā teṣāmāśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā taiḥ pañcabhirṛṣiśatairanāgāmiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam ṛddhiścābhinirhṛtā //
Divyāv, 2, 588.0 tato 'sya bhagavatā āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā vakkalinā anāgāmiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam ṛddhiścābhinirhṛtā //
Divyāv, 4, 76.0 tato 'sya bhagavatā āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā brāhmaṇena viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhittvā srotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam atikrānto 'haṃ bhadanta atikrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 6, 24.0 tato bhagavatā āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yathendreṇa brāhmaṇena viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhittvā srotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 8, 84.0 atha bhagavatā teṣāmāśayānuśayaṃ viditvā dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā tena caurasahasreṇa tasminnevāsane niṣaṇṇena viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhittvā srotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 19, 149.1 tato bhagavatā tasya janakāyasyāśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā bahubhiḥ sattvaśatairmahān viśeṣo 'dhigataḥ //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 1, 27.2 apsu pāriplavāṃ pṛthvīṃ diśaś ca daśadhā dadhe //
HV, 2, 32.1 savarṇādhatta sāmudrī daśa prācīnabarhiṣaḥ /
HV, 15, 45.2 dṛṣṭvā krodhaparītātmā yuddhāyaiva mano dadhe //
HV, 20, 6.1 taṃ garbhaṃ daśadhā dṛṣṭvā daśa devyo dadhus tataḥ /
HV, 23, 141.1 adharme dhīyamānasya sadbhiḥ syān me nibarhaṇam /
HV, 30, 19.1 surāraṇir garbham adhatta divyaṃ tapaḥprakarṣād aditiḥ purāṇam /
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 30.1 sarveṣu ca teṣu śāpabhayapratipannamauneṣu muniṣvanyālāpalīlayā cāvadhīrayati kamalasambhave bhagavatī kumārī kiṃcidunmuktabālabhāve bhūṣitanavayauvane vayasi vartamānā gṛhītacāmarapracaladbhujalatā pitāmahamupavījayantī nirbhartsanatāḍanajātarāgābhyām iva svabhāvāruṇābhyāṃ pādapallavābhyāṃ samudbhāsamānā śiṣyadvayeneva padakramamukhareṇa nūpurayugalena vācālitacaraṇayugalā dharmanagaratoraṇastambhavibhramaṃ bibhrāṇā jaṅghādvitayam salīlam utkalahaṃsakulakalālāpapralāpini mekhalādāmni vinyastavāmahastakisalayā vidvanmānasanivāsalagnena guṇakalāpenevāṃsāvalambinā brahmasūtreṇa pavitrīkṛtakāyā bhāsvanmadhyanāyakam anekamuktānuyātam apavargamārgam iva hāramudvahantī vadanapraviṣṭasarvavidyālaktakaraseneva pāṭalena sphuratā daśanacchadena virājamānā saṃkrāntakamalāsanakṛṣṇājinapratimāṃ madhuragītākarṇanāvatīrṇaśaśihariṇāmiva kapolasthalīṃ dadhānā tiryaksāvajñam unnamitaikabhrūlatā śrotramekaṃ visvaraśravaṇakaluṣitaṃ prakṣālayantīvāpāṅganirgatena locanāśrujalapravāheṇetaraśravaṇena ca vikasitasitasindhuvāramañjarījuṣā hasateva prakaṭitavidyāmadā śrutipraṇayibhiḥ praṇavairiva karṇāvataṃsakusumamadhukarakulair apāsyamānā sūkṣmavimalena prajñāpratānenevāṃśukenāchāditaśarīrā vāṅmayamiva nirmalaṃ dikṣu daśanajyotsnālokaṃ vikirantī devī sarasvatī śrutvā jahāsa //
Harṣacarita, 1, 105.1 madhye ca tasya sārdhacandreṇa muktāphalajālamālinā vividharatnakhaṇḍakhacitena śaṅkhakṣīraphenapāṇḍureṇa kṣīrodeneva svayaṃ lakṣmīṃ dātumāgatena gaganagatenātapatreṇa kṛtacchāyam acchācchenābharaṇadyutīnāṃ nivahena diśāmiva darśanānurāgalagnena cakravālenānugamyamānam ānitambavilambinyā mālatīśekharasrajā sakalabhuvanavijayārjitayā rūpapatākayeva virājamānam utsarpibhiḥ śikhaṇḍakhaṇḍikāpadmarāgamaṇer aruṇair aṃśujālair adṛśyamānavanadevatāvidhṛtair bālapallavairiva pramṛjyamānamārgareṇuparuṣavapuṣam bakulakuḍmalamaṇḍalīmuṇḍamālāmaṇḍanamanohareṇa kuṭilakuntalastabakamālinā maulinā mīlitātapaṃ pibantamiva divasam paśupatijaṭāmukuṭamṛgāṅkadvitīyaśakalaghaṭitasyeva sahajalakṣmīsamāliṅgitasya lalāṭapaṭṭasya manaḥśilāpaṅkapiṅgalena lāvaṇyena limpantamivāntarikṣam abhinavayauvanārambhāvaṣṭambhapragalbhadṛṣṭipātatṛṇīkṛtatribhuvanasya cakṣuṣaḥ prathimnā vikacakumudakuvalayakamalasaraḥsahasrasaṃchāditadaśadiśaṃ śaradamiva pravartayantam āyatanayananadīsīmāntasetubandhena lalāṭataṭaśaśimaṇiśilātalagalitena kāntisalilasrotaseva drāghīyasā nāsāvaṃśena śobhamānam atisurabhisahakārakarpūrakakkolalavaṅgapārijātakaparimalamucā mattamadhukarakulakolāhalamukhareṇa mukhena sanandanavanaṃ vasantamivāvatārayantam āsannasuhṛtparihāsabhāvanottānitamukhamugdhahasitairdaśanajyotsnāsnapitadiṅmukhaiḥ punaḥpunarnabhasi saṃcāriṇaṃ candrālokamiva kalpayantaṃ kadambamukulasthūlamuktāphalayugalamadhyādhyāsitamarakatasya trikaṇṭakakarṇābharaṇasya preṅkhataḥ prabhayā samutsarpantyā kṛtasakusumaharitakundapallavakarṇāvataṃsamivopalakṣyamāṇam āmoditamṛgamadapaṅkalikhitapatrabhaṅgabhāsvaram bhujayugalamuddāmamakarākrāntaśikharamiva makaraketuketoḥ daṇḍadvayaṃ dadhānaṃ dhavalabrahmasūtrasīmantitaṃ sāgaramathanasāmarṣagaṅgāsrotaḥsaṃdānitamiva mandaraṃ dehamudvahantam karpūrakṣodamuṣṭicchuraṇapāṃśuleneva kāntoccakucacakravākayugalavipulapulinenoraḥsthalena sthūlabhujāyāmapuñjitam puro vistārayantamiva dikcakram purastād īṣad adhonābhinihitaikakoṇakamanīyena pṛṣṭhataḥ kakṣyādhikakṣiptapallavenobhayataḥ saṃvalanaprakaṭitorutribhāgena hārītaharitā nibiḍanipīḍitenādharavāsasā vibhajyamānatanutaramadhyabhāgam anavarataśramopacitamāṃsakaṭhinavikaṭamakaramukhasaṃlagnajānubhyām ativiśālavakṣaḥsthalopalavedikottambhanaśilāstambhābhyāṃ cārucandanasthāsakasthūlatarakāntibhyāmurudaṇḍābhyām upahasantamivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanuhasantam ivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanutarajaṅghākāṇḍam kalpapādapapallavadvayasyeva pāṭalasyobhayapārśvāvalambinaḥ pādadvayasya dolāyamānair nakhamayūkhair aśvamaṇḍanacāmaramālāmiva racayantam abhimukhamuccairudañcadbhiraticiramupariviśrāmyadbhiriva valitavikaṭaṃ patadbhiḥ khuraiḥ khaṇḍitabhuvi pratikṣaṇadaśanavimuktakhaṇakhaṇāyitakharakhalīne dīrghaghrāṇalīnalālike lalāṭalulitacārucāmīkaracakrake śiñjānaśātakaumbhāyānaśobhini manoraṃhasi golāṅgūlakapolakālakāyalomni nīlasindhuvāravarṇe vājini mahati samārūḍham ubhayataḥ paryāṇapaṭṭaśliṣṭahastābhyām āsannaparicārakābhyāṃ dodhūyamānadhavalacāmarikāyugalam agrataḥ paṭhato bandinaḥ subhāṣitamutkaṇṭakitakapolaphalakena lagnakarṇotpalakesarapakṣmaśakaleneva mukhaśaśinā bhāvayantam anaṅgayugāvatāramiva darśayantaṃ candramayīmiva sṛṣṭimutpādayantam vilāsaprāyamiva jīvalokaṃ janayantam anurāgamayamiva sargāntamāracayantam śṛṅgāramayamiva divasamāpādayantam rāgarājyamiva pravartayantam ākarṣaṇāñjanamiva cakṣuṣoḥ vaśīkaraṇamantramiva manasaḥ svasthāveśacūrṇam ivendriyāṇām asaṃtoṣamiva kautukasya siddhayogamiva saubhāgyasya punarjanmadivasamiva manmathasya rasāyanamiva yauvanasya ekarājyamiva rāmaṇīyakasya kīrtistambhamiva rūpasya mūlakośamiva lāvaṇyasya puṇyakarmapariṇāmamiva saṃsārasya prathamāṅkuramiva kāntilatāyāḥ sargābhyāsaphalamiva prajāpateḥ pratāpamiva vibhramasya yaśaḥpravāhamiva vaidagdhyasya aṣṭādaśavarṣadeśīyaṃ yuvānamadrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 178.1 tathā hi tataḥ prabhṛti kusumadhūlidhavalābhirvanalatābhistāḍitāpi vedanāmadhatta //
Harṣacarita, 1, 232.1 astamupagate ca bhagavati gabhastimati stimitataram avatarati tamasi prahasitāmiva sitāṃ diśaṃ paurandarīṃ darīmiva kesariṇi muñcati candramasi sarasvatī śucini cīnāṃśukasukumāratare taraṅgiṇi dugūlakomalaśayana iva śoṇasaikate samupaviṣṭā svapnakṛtaprārthanā pādapatanalagnāṃ dadhīcacaraṇanakhacandrikāmiva lalāṭikāṃ dadhānā gaṇḍasthalādarśapratibimbitena cāruhāsiny ayamasāvāhṛto hṛdayadayito jana iti śravaṇasamīpavartinā nivedyamānamadanasaṃdeśevendunā vikīryamāṇanakhakiraṇacakravālena vālavyajanīkṛtacandrakalākalāpeneva kareṇa vījayantī svedinaṃ kapolapaṭṭam atra dadhīcād ṛte na kenacitpraveṣṭavyam iti tiraścīnaṃ cittabhuvā pātitāṃ vilāsavetralatāmiva bālamṛṇālikām adhistanaṃ stanayantī kathamapi hṛdayena vahantī pratipālayāmāsa āsīccāsyā manasi ahamapi nāma sarasvatī yatrāmunā manojanmanā jānatyeva paravaśīkṛtā //
Harṣacarita, 2, 1.2 dadhati samīhitasiddhiṃ guṇavantaḥ pārthivā ghaṭakāḥ //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 1, 17.1 sukhena labhyā dadhataḥ kṛṣīvalair akṛṣṭapacyā iva sasyasampadaḥ /
Kir, 2, 11.1 kṣayayuktam api svabhāvajaṃ dadhataṃ dhāma śivaṃ samṛddhaye /
Kir, 3, 2.1 prasādalakṣmīṃ dadhataṃ samagrāṃ vapuḥprakarṣeṇa janātigena /
Kir, 3, 7.2 saṃdarśanaṃ lokaguror amogham amoghaṃ tavātmayoner iva kiṃ na dhatte //
Kir, 3, 15.1 pathaś cyutāyāṃ samitau ripūṇāṃ dharmyāṃ dadhānena dhuraṃ cirāya /
Kir, 3, 27.1 ākāram āśaṃsitabhūrilābhaṃ dadhānam antaḥkaraṇānurūpam /
Kir, 4, 11.2 dadarśa puṣṭiṃ dadhataṃ sa śāradīṃ savigrahaṃ darpam ivādhipaṃ gavām //
Kir, 5, 5.2 dadhatam uccaśilāntaragopurāḥ pura ivoditapuṣpavanā bhuvaḥ //
Kir, 5, 7.1 dadhatam ākaribhiḥ karibhiḥ kṣataiḥ samavatārasamair asamais taṭaiḥ /
Kir, 5, 7.2 vividhakāmahitā mahitāmbhasaḥ sphuṭasarojavanā javanā nadīḥ //
Kir, 5, 10.2 vipulināmburuhā na saridvadhūr akusumān dadhataṃ na mahīruhaḥ //
Kir, 5, 13.1 vikacavāriruhaṃ dadhataṃ saraḥ sakalahaṃsagaṇaṃ śuci mānasam /
Kir, 5, 15.2 dadhatam unnatasānusamuddhatāṃ dhṛtasitavyajanām iva jāhnavīm //
Kir, 5, 26.1 sādṛśyaṃ gatam apanidracūtagandhair āmodaṃ madajalasekajaṃ dadhānaḥ /
Kir, 5, 32.1 dadhata iva vilāsaśāli nṛtyaṃ mṛdu patatā pavanena kampitāni /
Kir, 6, 7.1 dadhati kṣatīḥ pariṇatadvirade muditāliyoṣiti madasrutibhiḥ /
Kir, 6, 19.1 praṇidhāya tatra vidhinātha dhiyaṃ dadhataḥ purātanamuner munitām /
Kir, 6, 22.2 sahajetare jayaśamau dadhatī bibharāṃbabhūva yugapan mahasī //
Kir, 7, 19.1 setutvaṃ dadhati payomucāṃ vitāne saṃrambhād abhipatato rathāñ javena /
Kir, 7, 39.1 sādṛśyaṃ dadhati gabhīrameghaghoṣair unnidrakṣubhitamṛgādhipaśrutāni /
Kir, 8, 24.2 dadhanti madhyeṣu valīvibhaṅgiṣu stanātibhārād udarāṇi namratām //
Kir, 9, 41.1 yoṣitaḥ pulakarodhi dadhatyā gharmavāri navasaṃgamajanma /
Kir, 10, 11.2 śikharanicayam ekasānusadmā sakalam ivāpi dadhan mahīdharasya //
Kir, 10, 13.2 dadhad alaghu tapaḥ kriyānurūpaṃ vijayavatīṃ ca tapaḥsamāṃ samṛddhim //
Kir, 12, 53.2 pitranikaṣaṇavibhinnabhuvaṃ danujaṃ dadhānam atha saukaraṃ vapuḥ //
Kir, 13, 12.1 balaśālitayā yathā tathā vā dhiyam ucchedaparāmayaṃ dadhānaḥ /
Kir, 13, 34.1 sa samuddharatā vicintya tena svarucaṃ kīrtim ivottamāṃ dadhānaḥ /
Kir, 13, 50.1 ko nv imaṃ harituraṅgam āyudhastheyasīṃ dadhatam aṅgasaṃhatim /
Kir, 13, 54.1 jetum eva bhavatā tapasyate nāyudhāni dadhate mumukṣavaḥ /
Kir, 14, 64.2 ravikaraglapitair iva vāribhiḥ śivabalaiḥ parimaṇḍalatā dadhe //
Kir, 18, 15.2 svavapur atimanoharaṃ haraṃ dadhatam udīkṣya nanāma pāṇḍavaḥ //
Kir, 18, 44.2 jvaladanalaparītaṃ raudram astraṃ dadhānaṃ dhanurupapadam asmai vedam abhyādideśa //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 55.1 gaṇā nameruprasavāvataṃsā bhūrjatvacaḥ sparśavatīr dadhānāḥ /
KumSaṃ, 3, 46.2 kaṇṭhaprabhāsaṅgaviśeṣanīlāṃ kṛṣṇatvacaṃ granthimatīṃ dadhānam //
Kāvyādarśa
KāvĀ, Dvitīyaḥ paricchedaḥ, 24.2 tat te mukhaśriyaṃ dhattām ity asāvadbhutopamā //
KāvĀ, Dvitīyaḥ paricchedaḥ, 42.2 vikramas tvayy adhāl lakṣmīm iti mālopamā matā //
KāvĀ, Dvitīyaḥ paricchedaḥ, 64.1 tatpadavyām padaṃ dhatte tasya kakṣāṃ vigāhate /
KāvĀ, Dvitīyaḥ paricchedaḥ, 71.2 mukhaṃ muktāruco dhatte gharmāmbhaḥkaṇamañjarīḥ //
Kāvyālaṃkāra
KāvyAl, 1, 55.1 kiṃcidāśrayasaundaryād dhatte śobhāmasādhvapi /
KāvyAl, 1, 59.1 etad grāhyaṃ surabhi kusumaṃ grāmyametannidheyaṃ dhatte śobhāṃ viracitamidaṃ sthānamasyaitadasya /
KāvyAl, 2, 8.2 dṛṣṭiṃ dṛṣṭisukhāṃ dhehi candraścandramukhoditaḥ //
KāvyAl, 4, 10.1 sakhi mānaṃ priye dhehi laghutāmasya mā gamaḥ /
KāvyAl, 6, 58.1 abhyastājjheradādeśe dadhatītyādayo'pi ca /
KāvyAl, 6, 59.2 asau dadhadalaṃkāraṃ srajaṃ bibhracca śobhate //
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 1, 6, 25.2 prāksargadagdhānakhilāṃs tataḥ sarge 'dadhanmanaḥ //
KūPur, 1, 7, 20.2 īśvarāsaktamanaso na sṛṣṭau dadhire matim //
KūPur, 1, 10, 14.2 viditvā paramaṃ bhāvaṃ na sṛṣṭau dadhire matim //
KūPur, 1, 11, 216.2 dadhānamurasā mālāṃ viśālāṃ hemanirmitām //
KūPur, 1, 25, 4.2 dadhānamurasā mālāṃ vaijayantīmanuttamām //
KūPur, 1, 38, 9.2 jātismarā mahābhāgā na rājye dadhire matim //
KūPur, 1, 41, 24.1 oṣadhīṣu balaṃ dhatte svadhāmapi pitṛṣvatha /
KūPur, 2, 6, 35.2 dadhāti śirasā lokaṃ so 'pi devaniyogataḥ //
KūPur, 2, 8, 3.1 mama yonirmahad brahma tatra garbhaṃ dadhāmyaham /
KūPur, 2, 37, 8.2 dadhāno bhagavānīśaḥ samāgacchati sasmitaḥ //
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 59, 41.1 oṣadhīṣu balaṃ dhatte svadhayā ca pitṛṣvapi /
LiPur, 1, 86, 141.1 dadhāti bhūmirākāśamavakāśaṃ dadāti ca /
LiPur, 2, 5, 42.2 lokatāpabhaye bhīta iti me dhīyate matiḥ //
LiPur, 2, 11, 25.2 viṣayitvaṃ vibhurdhatte viṣayātmakatāmumā //
LiPur, 2, 11, 26.1 sraṣṭavyaṃ vastujātaṃ tu dhatte śaṅkaravallabhā /
LiPur, 2, 11, 29.1 mantavyavastutāṃ dhatte mahādevī maheśvarī /
LiPur, 2, 11, 34.2 kṣetrajñatvam atho dhatte bhagavānandhakāntakaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 22, 9.1 oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ tatsaviturvareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi /
LiPur, 2, 23, 21.1 oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ tatsaviturvareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi /
LiPur, 2, 27, 48.1 vidmahe puruṣāyaiva mahādevāya dhīmahi /
LiPur, 2, 27, 50.1 gaṇāṃbikāyai vidmahe mahātapāyai dhīmahi /
LiPur, 2, 28, 59.6 dadhadrayiṃ mayi poṣam /
LiPur, 2, 28, 61.1 nārāyaṇāya vidmahe vāsudevāya dhīmahi /
LiPur, 2, 41, 7.2 tīkṣṇaśṛṅgāya vidmahe dharmapādāya dhīmahi /
LiPur, 2, 44, 3.2 nārāyaṇāya vidmahe vāsudevāya dhīmahi /
LiPur, 2, 48, 5.2 tatpuruṣāya vidmahe vāgviśuddhāya dhīmahi /
LiPur, 2, 48, 6.1 gaṇāṃbikāyai vidmahe karmasiddhyai ca dhīmahi /
LiPur, 2, 48, 7.1 tatpuruṣāya vidmahe mahādevāya dhīmahi /
LiPur, 2, 48, 8.1 tatpuruṣāya vidmahe vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi /
LiPur, 2, 48, 9.1 mahāsenāya vidmahe vāgviśuddhāya dhīmahi /
LiPur, 2, 48, 10.1 tīkṣṇaśṛṅgāya vidmahe vedapādāya dhīmahi /
LiPur, 2, 48, 11.1 harivaktrāya vidmahe rudravaktrāya dhīmahi /
LiPur, 2, 48, 12.1 nārāyaṇāya vidmahe vāsudevāya dhīmahi /
LiPur, 2, 48, 13.1 mahāṃbikāyai vidmahe karmasiddhyai ca dhīmahi /
LiPur, 2, 48, 14.1 samuddhṛtāyai vidmahe viṣṇunaikena dhīmahi /
LiPur, 2, 48, 15.1 vainateyāya vidmahe suvarṇapakṣāya dhīmahi /
LiPur, 2, 48, 16.1 padmodbhavāya vidmahe vedavaktrāya dhīmahi /
LiPur, 2, 48, 17.1 śivāsyajāyai vidmahe devarūpāyai dhīmahi /
LiPur, 2, 48, 18.1 devarājāya vidmahe vajrahastāya dhīmahi /
LiPur, 2, 48, 19.1 rudranetrāya vidmahe śaktihastāya dhīmahi /
LiPur, 2, 48, 20.1 vaivasvatāya vidmahe daṇḍahastāya dhīmahi /
LiPur, 2, 48, 21.1 niśācarāya vidmahe khaḍgahastāya dhīmahi /
LiPur, 2, 48, 22.1 śuddhahastāya vidmahe pāśahastāya dhīmahi /
LiPur, 2, 48, 23.1 sarpaprāṇāya vidmahe yaṣṭihastāya dhīmahi /
LiPur, 2, 48, 24.1 yakṣeśvarāya vidmahe gadāhastāya dhīmahi /
LiPur, 2, 48, 25.1 sarveśvarāya vidmahe śūlahastāya dhīmahi /
LiPur, 2, 48, 26.1 kātyāyanyai vidmahe kanyākumāryai dhīmahi /
LiPur, 2, 51, 18.1 oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ tatsaviturvareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi /
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 4, 47.1 savarṇāyāṃ tu sāmudryāṃ daśādhatta sutānprabhuḥ /
MPur, 7, 36.1 dityāṃ garbham athādhatta kaśyapaḥ prāha tāṃ punaḥ /
MPur, 40, 7.2 araṇyavāsī sukṛtaṃ dadhāti muktvā tv araṇye svaśarīradhātūn //
MPur, 46, 20.2 vaiśyāyāmadadhācchauriḥ putraṃ kauśikamagrajam //
MPur, 128, 25.2 oṣadhīṣu balaṃ dhatte sudhāṃ ca svadhayā punaḥ //
MPur, 153, 26.2 nānāvidhāyudhāścitrā dadhānā hemabhūṣaṇāḥ //
MPur, 153, 141.1 sa nāga eṣa no bhayaṃ dadhāti muktajīvito na dānavasya śakyate mayā tadekayānanam /
MPur, 171, 26.2 sarvamantrahitaṃ puṇyaṃ nāmnā dharmaṃ sa sṛṣṭavān //
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 40.1 paścād uccairbhujataruvanaṃ maṇḍalenābhilīnaḥ sāṃdhyaṃ tejaḥ pratinavajapāpuṣparaktaṃ dadhānaḥ /
Nāradasmṛti
NāSmṛ, 2, 18, 28.1 dharmāsanagataḥ śrīmān daṇḍaṃ dhatte yadā nṛpaḥ /
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 304.3 śīlaraśmisamāyuktair dheyātmā mānase rathe //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 24, 10.3 dhīyate līyate vāpi tasmād dhyānamiti smṛtam //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 107.0 tatra vākkāyamanobhiḥ paraduḥkhānutpādanam ahiṃsā indriyasaṃyamo brahmacaryaṃ dharmasādhanānaṅgavacanapratiṣedhaḥ satyaṃ varṇāśramibhiḥ saha dṛṣṭārthasaṃgatipratiṣedho 'saṃvyavahāraḥ dharmasādhanāṅgād abhyadhikasya nyāyato 'py asvīkaraṇam anyāyatas tu dharmasādhanāṅgasyāpy asvīkaraṇaṃ cāsteyaṃ parair apakṛtasyāpy amlānacittatvam akrodhaḥ vākkāyamanobhir gurau hitabhāvenaiva vartanaṃ guruśuśrūṣā kāyāntaḥkaraṇātmaśuddhiḥ śaucaṃ svavṛttyaivopārjitānnasya vidhiyogānuṣṭhānāvirodhenābhyavaharaṇam āhāralāghavam //
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Cik., 30, 40.2 sarvatra sarvāḥ parimārgitavyāḥ sarvatra bhūmirhi vasūni dhatte //
Su, Utt., 21, 11.2 bhaktopari hitaṃ sarpirbastikarma ca pūjitam //
Sūryaśataka
SūryaŚ, 1, 1.1 jambhārātībhakumbhodbhavamiva dadhataḥ sāndrasindūrareṇuṃ raktāḥ siktā ivaughairudayagiritaṭīdhātudhārādravasya /
SūryaŚ, 1, 13.2 yuṣmākaṃ tāni saptatridaśamuninutāny aṣṭadigbhāñji bhānor yānti prāhṇe navatvaṃ daśa dadhatu śivaṃ dīdhitīnāṃ śatāni //
SūryaŚ, 1, 14.1 āvṛttibhrāntaviśvāḥ śramamiva dadhataḥ śoṣiṇaḥ svoṣmaṇeva grīṣme dāvāgnitaptā iva rasamasakṛdye dharitryā dhayanti /
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 8, 4.0 prāntaśabdena kaṭibhāgaḥ vālā asmin dhīyanta iti vāladhiśabdena puccham prānte vāladhirasyeti prāntevāladhiḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 2, 11.1, 1.0 tā agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire vabhūṣā iti ca vaidikaṃ vākyaṃ divyāsvapsu tejaso liṅgamiti //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 1, 14, 6.1 savarṇādhatta sāmudrī daśa prācīnabarhiṣaḥ /
ViPur, 1, 22, 2.2 somaṃ rājye 'dadhad brahmā yajñānāṃ tapasām api //
ViPur, 1, 22, 69.2 cakrasvarūpaṃ ca mano dhatte viṣṇukare sthitam //
ViPur, 1, 22, 71.2 śararūpāṇyaśeṣāṇi tāni dhatte janārdanaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 1, 63.2 rudrasvarūpeṇa ca yo 'tti viśvaṃ dhatte tathānantavapuḥ samastam //
ViPur, 5, 17, 12.1 yo 'nantaḥ pṛthivīṃ dhatte śekharasthitisaṃsthitām /
ViPur, 5, 18, 38.1 dadhānamasite vastre cārupadmāvataṃsakam /
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 73, 21.1 vīrānnaḥ pitaro dhatta ityannam //
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 3, 29.1 ye vartante dhanapatipuraḥ prārthanāduḥkhabhājo ye cālpatvaṃ dadhati viṣayākṣepaparyāptabuddheḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 85.2 yo 'yaṃ dhatte viṣayakariṇo gāḍhagūḍhābhimānakṣībasyāntaḥ karaṇakariṇaḥ saṃyamālānalīlām //
Ṛtusaṃhāra
ṚtuS, Dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ, 4.1 balāhakāścāśaniśabdamardalāḥ surendracāpaṃ dadhatastaḍidguṇam /
ṚtuS, Dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ, 26.1 dadhati varakucāgrairunnatair hārayaṣṭiṃ pratanusitadukūlānyāyataiḥ śroṇibimbaiḥ /
ṚtuS, Tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ, 7.2 jyotsnādukūlamamalaṃ rajanī dadhānā vṛddhiṃ prayātyanudinaṃ pramadeva bālā //
ṚtuS, Pañcamaḥ sargaḥ, 14.2 suratasamayaveṣaṃ naiśamāśu prahāya dadhati divasayogyaṃ veśamanyāstaruṇyaḥ //
ṚtuS, Ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ, 15.2 sugandhikālāgurudhūpitāni dhatte janaḥ kāmamadālasāṅgaḥ //
ṚtuS, Ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ, 18.1 āmūlato vidrumarāgatāmraṃ sapallavāḥ puṣpacayaṃ dadhānāḥ /
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāvakragīta, 18, 47.1 na muktikārikāṃ dhatte niḥśaṅko yuktamānasaḥ /
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 1, 1.4 dhāmnā svena sadā nirastakuhakaṃ satyaṃ paraṃ dhīmahi //
BhāgPur, 1, 1, 17.2 brūhi naḥ śraddadhānānāṃ līlayā dadhataḥ kalāḥ //
BhāgPur, 1, 2, 23.1 sattvaṃ rajastama iti prakṛterguṇāstair yuktaḥ paramapuruṣa eka ihāsya dhatte /
BhāgPur, 1, 5, 37.1 oṃ namo bhagavate tubhyaṃ vāsudevāya dhīmahi /
BhāgPur, 1, 9, 33.1 tribhuvanakamanaṃ tamālavarṇaṃ ravikaragauravarāmbaraṃ dadhāne /
BhāgPur, 1, 10, 25.2 dhatte bhagaṃ satyam ṛtaṃ dayāṃ yaśo bhavāya rūpāṇi dadhadyuge yuge //
BhāgPur, 1, 10, 25.2 dhatte bhagaṃ satyam ṛtaṃ dayāṃ yaśo bhavāya rūpāṇi dadhadyuge yuge //
BhāgPur, 1, 15, 35.1 yathā matsyādirūpāṇi dhatte jahyādyathā naṭaḥ /
BhāgPur, 1, 19, 14.2 nirvedamūlo dvijaśāparūpo yatra prasakto bhayam āśu dhatte //
BhāgPur, 2, 5, 12.1 tasmai namo bhagavate vāsudevāya dhīmahi /
BhāgPur, 2, 6, 18.2 amṛtaṃ kṣemam abhayaṃ trimūrdhno 'dhāyi mūrdhasu //
BhāgPur, 2, 9, 27.2 tathā tadviṣayāṃ dhehi manīṣāṃ mayi mādhava //
BhāgPur, 2, 10, 36.2 nāmarūpakriyā dhatte sakarmākarmakaḥ paraḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 2, 11.2 ādāyāntar adhād yas tu svabimbaṃ lokalocanam //
BhāgPur, 3, 3, 3.2 gāndharvavṛttyā miṣatāṃ svabhāgaṃ jahre padaṃ mūrdhni dadhat suparṇaḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 5, 13.2 hareḥ padānusmṛtinirvṛtasya samastaduḥkhāpyayam āśu dhatte //
BhāgPur, 3, 11, 29.1 tam evānv api dhīyante lokā bhūr ādayas trayaḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 12, 49.1 tato 'parām upādāya sa sargāya mano dadhe /
BhāgPur, 3, 13, 43.2 vidhema cāsyai namasā saha tvayā yasyāṃ svatejo 'gnim ivāraṇāv adhāḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 28.2 vaktraṃ bhruvā kuṭilayā sphuṭanirgamābhyāṃ raktekṣaṇena ca manāg rabhasaṃ dadhānau //
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 34.1 tad vām amuṣya paramasya vikuṇṭhabhartuḥ kartuṃ prakṛṣṭam iha dhīmahi mandadhībhyām /
BhāgPur, 3, 17, 31.2 yas tvadvidhānām asatāṃ praśāntaye rūpāṇi dhatte sadanugrahecchayā //
BhāgPur, 3, 18, 8.1 sa gām udastāt salilasya gocare vinyasya tasyām adadhāt svasattvam /
BhāgPur, 3, 21, 8.2 darśayāmāsa taṃ kṣattaḥ śābdaṃ brahma dadhad vapuḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 27, 24.2 neśvarasyāśubhaṃ dhatte sve mahimni sthitasya ca //
BhāgPur, 3, 31, 16.1 jñānaṃ yad etad adadhāt katamaḥ sa devas traikālikaṃ sthiracareṣv anuvartitāṃśaḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 4, 16.2 tanmālyabhasmanṛkapāly avasat piśācair ye mūrdhabhir dadhati taccaraṇāvasṛṣṭam //
BhāgPur, 4, 8, 26.2 bālo 'py ayaṃ hṛdā dhatte yat samātur asadvacaḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 17, 21.2 ātmānaṃ ca prajāścemāḥ kathamambhasi dhāsyasi //
BhāgPur, 4, 20, 21.2 na kiṃcanovāca sa bāṣpaviklavo hṛdopaguhyāmumadhādavasthitaḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 22, 56.1 rājetyadhānnāmadheyaṃ somarāja ivāparaḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 26, 24.1 tasmindadhe damamahaṃ tava vīrapatni yo 'nyatra bhūsurakulātkṛtakilbiṣastam /
BhāgPur, 8, 7, 23.2 dhatse yadā svadṛg bhūman brahmaviṣṇuśivābhidhām //
BhāgPur, 8, 8, 18.2 cacāla vaktraṃ sukapolakuṇḍalaṃ savrīḍahāsaṃ dadhatī suśobhanam //
BhāgPur, 11, 4, 10.4 dhatte padaṃ tvam avitā yadi vighnamūrdhni //
BhāgPur, 11, 4, 20.1 devāsure yudhi ca daityapatīn surārthe hatvāntareṣu bhuvanāny adadhāt kalābhiḥ /
BhāgPur, 11, 6, 16.1 tvattaḥ pumān samadhigamya yayāsya vīryaṃ dhatte mahāntam iva garbham amoghavīryaḥ /
BhāgPur, 11, 14, 42.1 sukumāram abhidhyāyet sarvāṅgeṣu mano dadhat /
BhāgPur, 11, 15, 11.1 mahattattvātmani mayi yathāsaṃsthaṃ mano dadhat /
BhāgPur, 11, 17, 23.2 jaṭilo 'dhautadadvāso 'raktapīṭhaḥ kuśān dadhat //
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 1, 574.2 dhatte niṣedhaviṣaye paramānubandhamājñā hi kāmanṛpateranukūlavāmā //
BhāMañj, 5, 318.1 bhoktuṃ tena nimantritaḥ praṇayitāṃ mithyā dadhānena sa bhuktiḥ prītipuraḥsarā vipadi kā prauḍhoktirityabravīt /
BhāMañj, 6, 104.1 devīṃ māyāṃ dadhānaṃ māṃ na jānāti vimohitaḥ /
BhāMañj, 7, 423.2 pragalbhate dhuraṃ dhatte yudhi gāṇḍīvadhanvanaḥ //
BhāMañj, 7, 631.1 daśahastaparīṇāhaṃ dadhāno bhāsuraṃ dhanuḥ /
BhāMañj, 13, 327.2 abhagnapraṇayāṃ dhatte trailokyavijayaśriyam //
BhāMañj, 13, 918.1 strīyogyaṃ puruṣo dhatte keśāṃśukavibhūṣaṇam /
BhāMañj, 13, 1008.2 viṣṇutejo dadhadvajraṃ taṃ jaghāna mahākṛtim //
BhāMañj, 13, 1072.1 yauvanābharaṇaṃ rūpaṃ dadhatī sā sumadhyamā /
BhāMañj, 13, 1532.1 sarvaṃ sūte vasumatī dhatte ca nikhilaṃ jagat /
BhāMañj, 13, 1780.2 muhūrtamabhavadbhīṣmo dadhānaḥ prāṇadhāraṇām //
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
AmarŚās (Komm.) zu AmarŚās, 1, 1.0 yac candraprabhavaṃ varāmbaragataṃ yal liṅgasaṃjñaṃ jalaṃ sa prāṇas tadadhaḥ sthiraṃ ca kamalaṃ dhatte mukhordhvaṃ hṛdi //
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 16, 13.2 oṃ ādityāya vidmahe viśvabhāvāya dhīmahi tannaḥ sūrya pracodayāt //
GarPur, 1, 23, 6.1 oṃ hāṃ tanmaheśāya vidmahe vāgviśuddhāya dhīmahi tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt //
GarPur, 1, 68, 32.1 tīkṣṇāgraṃ vimalamapetasarvadoṣaṃ dhatte yaḥ prayatatanuḥ sadaiva vajram /
GarPur, 1, 68, 52.1 saudāminīvisphuritābhirāmaṃ rājā yathoktaṃ kaliśaṃ dadhānaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 129, 15.2 oṃ mahākarṇāya vidmahe vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi tanno dantiḥ pracodayāt //
GarPur, 1, 147, 54.1 līnatvāt kārśyavaivarṇyajāḍyādīnāṃ dadhāti saḥ /
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 11, 42.1 hāram amalataratāram urasi dadhatam parirabhya vidūram /
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 0, 40.4 kācaḥ kāñcanasaṃsargād dhatte mārakatīr dyutīḥ /
Hitop, 2, 157.1 kaścid āśrayasaundaryād dhatte śobhām asajjanaḥ /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 1, 3, 17.2 baddhasnehā dadhatyāśāmeṣo 'smāñjīvayediti //
KSS, 2, 2, 78.1 taddṛṣṭvā sa muniḥ śāpaṃ sadṛśaṃ mayyatho dadhe /
KSS, 2, 4, 15.1 cāramātrasahāyastu vīṇāṃ ghoṣavatīṃ dadhat /
KSS, 2, 5, 25.2 hṛṣṭaḥ kareṇukārūḍho dadhatyāṣāḍhake 'ṅkuśam //
KSS, 3, 2, 123.1 dadhad atha nṛpatiḥ sa mūrtimatyau nikaṭagate ratinirvṛtī ivobhe /
KSS, 3, 4, 329.2 kare kṛpāṇamāgneyaṃ cintitopanataṃ dadhat //
KSS, 4, 3, 69.2 mukhaṃ dadhānaṃ sāmrājyalakṣmīlīlāmbujopamam //
KSS, 5, 2, 295.2 sattvotsāhau svocitau te dadhānā duṣprāpām apyarthasiddhiṃ labhante //
Kālikāpurāṇa
KālPur, 54, 15.2 mahāmāyāyai vidmahe tvāṃ caṇḍikākhyāṃ dhīmahi //
KālPur, 56, 49.2 yadbrahmā mūrdhni dhatte harir avati gale candracūḍo hṛdisthaṃ taṃ māṃ pātu pradhānaṃ nikhilamatiśayaṃ padmagarbhābhabījam //
Narmamālā
KṣNarm, 2, 108.2 dadhānaḥ stanasampūrṇaṃ vakṣasā rākṣasākṛtiḥ //
KṣNarm, 3, 33.1 gauraḥ supīvaro dhatte raṇḍāyā muṇḍito bhagaḥ /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 3, 22.2 rogānīkaṃ gurutvaṃ ca dhatte vajram aśodhitam //
RMañj, 3, 33.2 hitaṃ tadbhasma saṃyojyaṃ vajrasthāne vicakṣaṇaiḥ //
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 13, 15.2 karṣamitā tvakpayasā pītaṃ reto dhruvaṃ dhatte //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 6, 23.3 dadhatīṃ taptahemābhāṃ pītavastrāṃ vibhāvayet //
RRS, 6, 37.1 aghorāmaṅkuśīṃ vidyāṃ dadhyācchiṣyāya sadguruḥ /
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, R.kh., 1, 7.2 dhatte ca khegatiṃ baddhaḥ ko'nyaḥ sūtātkṛpākaraḥ //
RRĀ, V.kh., 1, 35.2 dadhantīṃ taptahemābhāṃ pītavastrāṃ vicintayet //
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 5, 16.1 āvartyamāne payasi dadhyād gandhakajaṃ rajaḥ /
RCint, 6, 82.1 daśanāgabalaṃ dhatte vīryāyuḥkāntivardhanaḥ /
RCint, 8, 239.2 nityānandakaro viśeṣakavitāvācāṃ vilāsodbhavaṃ dhatte sarvaguṇaṃ mahāsthiravayo dhyānāvadhāne 'pyalam //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 16, 6.2 tattadroge phalaṃ śīghraṃ raso dhatte'dhikaṃ yataḥ //
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 6.2 baddhaḥ khecaratāṃ dhatte ko'nyaḥ sūtātkṛpākaraḥ //
RSS, 1, 126.2 rogānīkaṃ gurutvaṃ ca dhatte vajramaśodhitam //
RSS, 1, 286.1 daśanāgabalaṃ dhatte vīryyāyuḥkāntivarddhanam /
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 2, 70.2 aṅkuśaṃ cākṣamālāṃ ca dadhatīṃ dakṣahastayoḥ //
RArṇ, 13, 4.1 sumukho nirmukho dhatte sampūrṇottamalakṣaṇe /
Ratnadīpikā
Ratnadīpikā, 1, 61.0 rogādikaṃ gurutvaṃ ca dhatte vajram aśodhitam //
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, 0, 2.1 karpūrakṣodagauraṃ dhṛtakapilajaṭaṃ trīkṣaṇaṃ candramauliṃ saudhaṃ kuṇḍaṃ sudhāṃśuṃ varayutam abhayaṃ doścatuṣke dadhānam /
RājNigh, Parp., 145.1 dhatte nityasamādhisaṃstavavaśāt prītyārciteśārpitāṃ svātmīyāmṛtahastatāṃ kila sadā yaḥ sarvasaṃjīvanīm /
RājNigh, Śat., 202.2 vargaṃ vaṭuḥ sphuṭam adhītya dadhīta sadyaḥ sauvargavaidyakavicārasucāturīṃ saḥ //
RājNigh, Śat., 203.2 svasmin nāmny api saṃstavādivaśatas teṣāṃ vikārodayavyatyāsaṃ dadhatāṃ nitāntagahano vargaḥ kṣupāṇām ayam //
RājNigh, Śālm., 58.1 śvetairaṇḍaḥ sakaṭukarasas tikta uṣṇaḥ kaphārtidhvaṃsaṃ dhatte jvaraharamarutkāsahārī rasārhaḥ /
RājNigh, Āmr, 54.2 āmaśleṣmaprakopaṃ janayati kurute cārukāntiṃ balaṃ ca sthairyaṃ dehasya dhatte ghanamadanakalāvardhanaṃ pittanāśam //
RājNigh, Āmr, 256.1 kṛṣṇaṃ parṇaṃ tiktam uṣṇaṃ kaṣāyaṃ dhatte dāhaṃ vaktrajāḍyaṃ malaṃ ca /
RājNigh, 12, 31.2 bhūtadoṣāpahaṃ dhatte liptam aṅgeṣu kālikam //
RājNigh, 12, 52.1 svāde tiktā piñjarā ketakīnāṃ gandhaṃ dhatte lāghavaṃ tolane ca /
RājNigh, 13, 11.2 prajñāvīryabalasmṛtisvarakaraṃ kāntiṃ vidhatte tanoḥ saṃdhatte duritakṣayaṃ śriyam idaṃ dhatte nṝṇāṃ dhāraṇāt //
RājNigh, 13, 154.2 nyastaṃ dhatte gauravaṃ yattulāyāṃ tan nirmūlyaṃ mauktikaṃ saukhyadāyi //
RājNigh, 13, 155.1 yadvicchāyaṃ mauktikaṃ vyaṅgakāyaṃ śuktisparśaṃ raktatāṃ cāpi dhatte /
RājNigh, 13, 167.2 chāyābhiḥ samatāṃ dadhāti tadidaṃ nirdiṣṭamaṣṭātmakaṃ jātyaṃ yattapanātapaiśca parito gārutmataṃ rañjayet //
RājNigh, 13, 176.2 sphītāṃ kīrtim anuttamāṃ śriyamidaṃ dhatte yathāsvaṃ dhṛtaṃ martyānām ayathāyathaṃ tu kuliśaṃ pathyaṃ hi nānyattataḥ //
RājNigh, 13, 180.2 yo dadhāti śarīre syāt saurirmaṅgalado bhavet //
RājNigh, 13, 187.1 gomūtrābhaṃ yanmṛdu snigdhamugdhaṃ śuddhacchāyaṃ gauravaṃ yacca dhatte /
RājNigh, 13, 192.2 yadgātre gurutāṃ dadhāti nitarāṃ snigdhaṃ tu doṣojjhitaṃ vaiḍūryaṃ vimalaṃ vadanti sudhiyaḥ svacchaṃ ca tacchobhanam //
RājNigh, 13, 208.2 yadvikrāntiṃ dhatte tadvaikrāntaṃ budhairidaṃ kathitam //
RājNigh, 13, 211.1 snigdhaṃ śvetaṃ pītamātrāsametaṃ dhatte citte svacchatāṃ yan munīnām /
RājNigh, Pānīyādivarga, 27.2 tatrānyā dadhate jalaṃ sumadhuraṃ kāntipradaṃ puṣṭidaṃ vṛṣyaṃ dīpanapācanaṃ balakaraṃ vetrāvatī tāpinī //
RājNigh, Pānīyādivarga, 39.2 deśe deśe tadguṇānāṃ viśeṣādeṣā dhatte gauravaṃ lāghavaṃ ca //
RājNigh, Pānīyādivarga, 40.2 vātāṭopaṃ śleṣmapittārtilopaṃ pittodrekaṃ pathyapākaṃ ca dhatte //
RājNigh, Pānīyādivarga, 132.1 pakvaṃ doṣatrayaghnaṃ madhu vividharujājāḍyajihvāmayādidhvaṃsaṃ dhatte ca rucyaṃ balamatidhṛtidaṃ vīryavṛddhiṃ vidhatte /
RājNigh, Kṣīrādivarga, 10.2 kāntiprajñābuddhimedhāṅgapuṣṭiṃ dhatte spaṣṭaṃ vīryavṛddhiṃ vidhatte //
RājNigh, Kṣīrādivarga, 88.1 āyurvṛddhiṃ vapuṣi dṛḍhatāṃ saukumāryaṃ ca kāntiṃ buddhiṃ dhatte smṛtibalakaraṃ śītavidhvaṃsanaṃ ca /
RājNigh, Māṃsādivarga, 70.1 nātisthūlo vṛttavaktro'pi śasto dhatte dantān śmaśrulo dīrghakāyaḥ /
RājNigh, Māṃsādivarga, 73.2 śīto rucyaḥ puṣṭikṛddīpano'sau nāśaṃ dhatte kiṃca doṣatrayasya //
RājNigh, Māṃsādivarga, 76.1 yaḥ sthūlāṅgo māhiṣākārako yas tālusthāne nīrajābhāṃ dadhāti /
RājNigh, Rogādivarga, 91.2 sādhāraṇaḥ kaṣāyaḥ sarvatra samānatāṃ dhatte //
RājNigh, Rogādivarga, 92.1 saṃdhatte madhuro 'mlatāṃ ca lavaṇo dhatte yathāvat sthitiṃ tiktākhyaḥ kaṭutāṃ tathā madhuratāṃ dhatte kaṣāyāhvayaḥ /
RājNigh, Rogādivarga, 92.1 saṃdhatte madhuro 'mlatāṃ ca lavaṇo dhatte yathāvat sthitiṃ tiktākhyaḥ kaṭutāṃ tathā madhuratāṃ dhatte kaṣāyāhvayaḥ /
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 1.0 dhatte sarvamātmanīti dhātā śaṃkarātmā svabhāvaḥ sa yathā jāgrataḥ jāgarāyāmabhivyaktasvasvātantryasya dehino dehabhūmikāmeva prakaṭībhūtapiṇḍasthajñānasya yoginaḥ sambandhinyecchayābhyarthito 'ntarmukhasvarūpavimarśabalena prasādito hṛdi cetasi sthitānarthāniti bindunādādijñānapuraḥ kṣobhapratibhācālanabodhastobhajñānasaṃcārādiprayojanāni sampādayati //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā zu SūryaŚ, 1, 1.2, 3.0 sindūrareṇuśca sāndro bahalaḥ sindūrareṇuḥ sindūrarajastaddadhata iva //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā zu SūryaŚ, 1, 1.2, 6.0 etaduktaṃ bhavati ye svargasthāste udayarāgabhṛtas tān avalokyairāvaṇakumbhasthaṃ sindūrareṇuṃ dadhata iva manyante //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā zu SūryaŚ, 1, 3.2, 12.0 ūṣmāṇam auṣṇyaṃ bhṛśaṃ bibhrato'tyarthaṃ dadhataḥ //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā zu SūryaŚ, 1, 3.2, 18.0 anyo hi yaḥ pānthastasya pādā ūṣmāṇameva bibhrati dadhati //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā zu SūryaŚ, 1, 13.2, 2.0 yuṣmākaṃ śivaṃ bhadraṃ dadhatu puṣṇantu kurvantu vā //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā zu SūryaŚ, 1, 14.2, 8.0 śoṣiṇo'pi śramamiva dadhataḥ khedamiva dadhānā bibhrāṇāḥ //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā zu SūryaŚ, 1, 14.2, 8.0 śoṣiṇo'pi śramamiva dadhataḥ khedamiva dadhānā bibhrāṇāḥ //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 2, 12.1 tyajāvadhānāni nanu kva nāma dhatse 'vadhānaṃ vicinu svayaṃ tat /
TĀ, 21, 51.2 dhatte nīlāmbudacchāyāṃ muhurjvalati śāmyati //
Toḍalatantra
ToḍalT, Tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ, 52.1 vāsinīṃ ṅeyutāṃ devi dhīmahīti tato vadet /
ToḍalT, Tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ, 55.2 dhīmahīti tataḥ paścāttato devi pracodayāt //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 2, 44.2 aiṃ raseśvarāya vidmahe rasāṅkuśāya dhīmahi /
ĀK, 1, 2, 51.1 aṅkuśaṃ cākṣamālāṃ ca dadhatīṃ dakṣahastayoḥ /
ĀK, 1, 4, 152.1 rāgaṃ dhatte rasendrasya bījānāṃ pākajāraṇe /
ĀK, 1, 15, 453.1 āyurghṛtayutā dhatte prātaḥ śuṇṭhīsitāyutā /
ĀK, 1, 15, 573.1 varṣāyutaṃ navaṃ divyaṃ vapurdhatte sukāntimat /
ĀK, 1, 21, 19.2 daṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇahastena dadhānaṃ mṛtyunāśanam //
ĀK, 1, 21, 34.2 dadhānam indumakuṭaṃ dhyāyedardhāmbikeśvaram //
ĀK, 2, 8, 18.2 yastaṃ dhatte gauravaṃ yattulāyāṃ tannirmaulyaṃ mauktikaṃ saukhyadāyi //
ĀK, 2, 8, 149.1 yo dadhāti śarīre'sya saurir maṅgalado bhavet /
ĀK, 2, 8, 150.2 gomūtrābhaṃ yanmṛdu snigdhamuṣṇaṃ śuddhacchāyaṃ gauravaṃ yacca dhatte /
ĀK, 2, 8, 173.1 snigdhaṃ śvetaṃ pītam atrāsamantād dhatte cittaṃ svasthatāṃ yanmunīnām /
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 106.1 āvartair ātarpaṇaśobhāṃ ḍiṇḍīrapāṇḍurair dadhatī /
Āsapt, 2, 274.1 dākṣiṇyān mradimānaṃ dadhataṃ mā bhānum enam avamaṃsthāḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 411.1 bhavitāsi rajani yasyām adhvaśramaśāntaye padaṃ dadhatīm /
Āsapt, 2, 445.1 mahato 'pi hi viśvāsān mahāśayā dadhati nālpam api laghavaḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 546.2 dadhad iva hṛdayasyāntaḥ smarāmi tasyā muhur jaghanam //
Āsapt, 2, 579.2 sā pīḍayaiva jīvati dadhatī vaidyeṣu vidveṣam //
Āsapt, 2, 676.2 pañceṣuṣaṭpadahitā bhūṣā śravaṇasya saptaśatī //
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 6.2 vyākhyābhāsarasaprakāśanam idaṃ tv asmin yadi prāpyate kvāpi kvāpi kaṇo guṇasya tadasau karṇe kṣaṇaṃ dhīyatām //
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
ŚdhSaṃh, 1, 3, 2.1 nāḍī dhatte marutkope jalaukāsarpayorgatim /
ŚdhSaṃh, 1, 3, 3.1 haṃsapārāvatagatiṃ dhatte śleṣmaprakopataḥ /
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 1, 3, 3.1, 2.0 marutkope vātaprakope jalaukāsarpayor gatiṃ gamanaṃ dhatte nāḍīti śeṣaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 1, 3, 3.1, 4.0 pittaprakopatastu kuliṅgādīnāṃ gatiṃ dhatte kuliṅgo gṛhacaṭakaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 1, 3, 3.1, 8.0 śleṣmaprakopāt haṃsapārāvatagatiṃ dhatte //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 1, 3, 3.2, 2.0 sannipātatastridoṣakopāt lāvādīnāṃ gamanaṃ nāḍī dhatte iti pūrvād anuvartate //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 61.1, 13.1 alpasattvaṃ tadā dhatte abhre sattvaṃ guṇapradam /
Bhāvaprakāśa
BhPr, 6, 8, 2.2 nivārya dehaṃ dadhati nṛṇāṃ taddhātavo matāḥ //
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
GokPurS, 3, 10.1 dadhānaṃ śataśṛṅgaṃ taṃ pīḍayāmāsa vai dvijam /
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 1, 3, 3.1, 1.0 marutkope sati nāḍī jalaukāsarpayor gatiṃ gamanaṃ dhatte //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 1, 3, 3.1, 2.0 nāḍī pittasya kopataḥ kuliṅgakākamaṇḍūkagatiṃ dhatte //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 1, 3, 3.1, 3.0 kuliṅgo gṛhacaṭakaḥ haṃsapārāvatagatiṃ śleṣmaprakopataḥ dhatte //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 1, 3, 3.2, 1.0 nāḍī sannipātataḥ tridoṣaprakopataḥ lāvatittiravartikānāṃ gamanaṃ dhatte //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 1, 3, 3.2, 2.0 natvekasya jantorgatyā nāmnāṃ prakupitasya doṣasya bodho bhavedato dvitrijantūnāṃ gatiḥ darśitā yathā vikṛtimāpanno vāyuḥ sarpagatiṃ dhatte //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 1, 3, 3.2, 3.0 sāmyaṃ gato vāyuḥ jalaukāgatiṃ dhatte evamanye'pi jñeyāḥ //
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 105.2 sattvaṃ rajas tama iti prakṛter guṇās tair yuktaḥ paramapuruṣa eka ihāsya dhatte /
HBhVil, 3, 209.3 brahma prajñāṃ ca medhāṃ ca tvaṃ no dhehi vanaspate //
HBhVil, 3, 319.4 dhīmahīti tathoktvātha tan no 'naṅgaḥ pracodayāt //
HBhVil, 3, 327.2 punar gopījanaṃ tadvad dhīmahīti tataḥ param /
HBhVil, 4, 144.2 saṃmārjya vāsasī dadhyāt paridhānottarīyake //
HBhVil, 4, 282.1 dhatte bhāgavato yas tu kalikāle viśeṣataḥ /
HBhVil, 4, 309.3 mālāṃ paścāt svayaṃ dhatte sa vai bhāgavatottamaḥ //
HBhVil, 4, 310.2 mālāṃ dhatte svayaṃ mūḍhaḥ sa yāti narakaṃ dhruvam //
HBhVil, 5, 55.4 svasti no bṛhaspatir dadhātu //
HBhVil, 5, 278.1 śaṅkhaṃ padmaṃ gadāṃ cakraṃ dhatte nārāyaṇaḥ sadā /
HBhVil, 5, 279.2 padmaṃ kaumodakīṃ śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ dhatte'py adhokṣajaḥ //
HBhVil, 5, 282.1 gadāṃ sarojaṃ cakraṃ ca śaṅkhaṃ dhatte'cyutaḥ sadā /
HBhVil, 5, 283.2 padmaṃ kaumodakīṃ cakraṃ śaṅkhaṃ dhatte trivikramaḥ //
HBhVil, 5, 285.2 padmaṃ sudarśanaṃ śaṅkhaṃ gadāṃ dhatte janārdanaḥ //
HBhVil, 5, 287.2 padmaṃ cakraṃ gadāṃ śaṅkhaṃ dhatte dāmodaraḥ sadā //
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 8.1 amarṣāt premerṣyāṃ sapadi dadhatī kaṃsamathane pravṛttā haṃsāya khamabhilaṣitaṃ śaṃsitumasau /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 17.1 kirantī lāvaṇyaṃ diśi diśi śikhaṇḍastavakinī dadhānā sādhīyaḥ kanakavimaladyotivasanam /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 27.1 tvamāsīnaḥ śākhāntaramilitacaṇḍatviṣi sukhaṃ dadhīthā bhāṇḍīre kṣaṇamapi ghanaśyāmalarucau /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 58.1 dyutiṃdhatte yasya trivalilatikā saṃkaṭataraṃ sakhe dāmaśreṇīkṣaṇaparicayābhijñamudaram /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 77.1 kṛtākṛṣṭikrīḍāṃ kimapi tava rūpaṃ mama sakhī sakṛd dṛṣṭādūrād ahitahitabodhojjhitamatiḥ /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 90.1 payorāśisphītatviṣi himakarottaṃsamadhure dadhāne dṛgbhaṅgyā smaravijayirūpaṃ mama sakhī /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 100.1 amī kuñjaḥ pūrvaṃ na mama dadhire kāmapi mudaṃ drumālīyaṃ cetaḥ sakhi na katiśo nanditavatī /
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
HYP, Prathama upadeśaḥ, 3.2 haṭhapradīpikāṃ dhatte svātmārāmaḥ kṛpākaraḥ //
HYP, Tṛtīya upadeshaḥ, 24.2 triveṇīsaṃgamaṃ dhatte kedāraṃ prāpayen manaḥ //
HYP, Caturthopadeśaḥ, 17.1 sūryacandramasau dhattaḥ kālaṃ rātriṃdivātmakam /
HYP, Caturthopadeśaḥ, 27.2 baddhaḥ khecaratāṃ dhatte raso vāyuś ca pārvati //
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 1.0 sāndrodrekakṣubhitam abhitaḥ svāntam antar niyamya prāyo dhatte navanavarasollekham ānandakandam //
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 66.0 teja eva brahma yajamāne dadhāti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 69.0 oja eva vīryaṃ yajamāne dadhāti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 72.0 paśūn eva yajamāne dadhāti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 95.0 tejasy eva tejo dadhāti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 3, 12.0 tejasy eva tejo dadhāti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 4, 32.0 prāṇo 'si vyāno 'sy apāno 'sīti prāṇaṃ vyānam apānaṃ tān eva yajamāne dadhāti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 4, 33.0 śrotram asīti śrotram eva yajamāne dadhāti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 22.0 [... au3 letterausjhjh] abhriye didyun nakṣatriye yā viśvāvasuṃ gandharvaṃ sacadhve tābhyo namo astu tā no mṛḍayantu tā naś śarma yacchantu taṃ yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam āsāṃ jambhe dadhmaḥ //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 56.0 yad audumbarāṇi pātrāṇi bhavanti yajña evorjaṃ dadhāti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 101.0 divi dhā imaṃ yajñam imaṃ yajñaṃ divi dhā itīme vai lokā diśaś ca gharme 'pitvam aicchanta //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 101.0 divi dhā imaṃ yajñam imaṃ yajñaṃ divi dhā itīme vai lokā diśaś ca gharme 'pitvam aicchanta //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 102.0 yad āha divi dhā divaṃ gacchāntarikṣaṃ gaccha pṛthivīṃ gaccha pañca pradiśo gacchetīmān eva lokān diśaś ca gharme tarpayati //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 119.0 iṣe pinvasvorje pinvasvetīṣam evorjaṃ yajñe dadhāti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 142.0 brahmavarcasam evātman dhatte //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 1, 36.0 yad āha āyur mayi dhehīti āyur evātman dhatte //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 1, 36.0 yad āha āyur mayi dhehīti āyur evātman dhatte //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 1, 39.0 etad vā etasya priyaṃ dhāma tenaivainaṃ samardhayati yad āha cakṣur mayi dhehīti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 1, 40.0 cakṣur evātman dhatte //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 1, 43.0 etad vā etasya priyaṃ dhāma tenaivainaṃ samardhayati yad āhorjam mayi dhehīti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 1, 44.0 ūrjam [... au1 letterausjhjh] evātman dhatte //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 2, 7.0 cakṣuṣor eva cakṣur dadhāti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 2, 20.0 yad brahmaṇaś śṛṇavo bhūr iti brahmavarcasam evātman dhatte //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 83.0 punar tejo mayi dhehīti teja evātman dhatte //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 83.0 punar tejo mayi dhehīti teja evātman dhatte //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 118.0 teja evātman dhatte //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 132.0 yan nābhivyāharati nābhiprekṣate tejo evātman dhatte //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 133.0 yat kanyām abhivyāharaty abhiprekṣate prajām evātman dhatte //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 134.0 yad vatsam abhivyāharaty abhiprekṣate paśūn evātman dhatte //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 135.0 yadādityam abhivyāharaty abhiprekṣate brahmavarcasam evātman dhatte //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 136.0 yat kṣīraudanam abhivyāharaty abhiprekṣate 'nnādyam evātman dhatte //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 138.0 [... au1 letterausjhjh] āyurdā āyur me dehīty āyur evātman dadhate //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 140.0 [... au1 letterausjhjh] tādevāvyādhi prāṇadāḥ prāṇaṃ me dehīti prāṇam evātman dadhate //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 141.0 vyānadā vyānaṃ me dehīti vyānam evātman dadhate //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 142.0 apānadā apānaṃ me dehīty apānam evātman dadhate //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 143.0 cakṣurdāś cakṣur me dehīti cakṣur evātman dadhate //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 144.0 śrotradāś śrotraṃ me dehīti śrotram evātman dadhate //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 145.0 varcodā varco me dehīti varca evātman dadhate //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 146.0 āyuṣe naḥ punar dehīty āyur evātman dadhate //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 233.0 bhagavān bhūyāsam iti cakṣur evātman dhatte //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 261.0 [... au1 letterausjhjh] bhuvo 'dhāyīti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 294.0 etarhi sva evāsmā āyatane rucaṃ dadhāti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 315.0 sva eva yonau brahmavarcasaṃ dadhāti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 343.0 cakṣuṣor eva cakṣur dadhāti //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 2, 27.2 antarbāṣpacchuraṇanibhṛte sāmprataṃ te mṛgākṣyā netre dhattastuhinakaṇikādanturāmbhojadainyam //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 7, 1.2, 2.0 grāsaṃ na muñcati ca punastam evānyagrāsaṃ na vāñchati bhūyaḥ punaḥ bhuktavibhuktimātrāt kāṃścidguṇān nityaṃ bhajati dadhāti grāsagrasanamātrāt guṇaṃ karotītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 5.2, 2.0 tīkṣṇena lohabhedena rasaḥ krāmati krāmaṇaṃ vidadhāti punas tīkṣṇena kṛtvā grāsaḥ kṣaṇādalpakālato jīryate jāraṇam āpnoti punarhemnaḥ suvarṇasya yonirutpattisthānaṃ tīkṣṇamasti punaḥ rāgān rañjanabhāvān tīkṣṇena kṛtvā raso gṛhṇāti svasmin rāgān dadhātītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 13, 8.2, 2.0 yadi garbhe rasodare ghanasattvaṃ abhrakasāraṃ na patati na prāpnoti vā garbhe bījāni asminnadhyāye abhihitāni mākṣikakāntaśulbādīni yāvanno dravanti ca punarbāhyadrutistasyā yogo rase drutimelanaṃ na syāt tattasmāddhetoḥ sūta ihāsyāṃ kriyāyāmasatyāṃ kathaṃ badhyate ghanatvaṃ dhatte //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Nāḍīparīkṣā, 1, 18.1 nāḍī dhatte tridoṣe tu gatiṃ tittiralāvayoḥ /
Nāḍīparīkṣā, 1, 62.1 māṃsavṛddhau tu sā dhatte jvarātīsārayorgatim /
Nāḍīparīkṣā, 1, 75.2 tīvratvaṃ dadhatīṃ kalāpigatikāṃ sūkṣmatvamātanvatīṃ no sādhyāṃ dhamanīṃ vadanti munayo nāḍīgatijñāninaḥ //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 2.1 brāhme muhūrta utthāya dvādaśānte sahasradalakamalakarṇikāmadhyaniviṣṭagurucaraṇayugalavigaladamṛtarasavisarapariplutākhilāṅgo hṛdayakamalamadhye jvalantam udyadaruṇakoṭipāṭalam aśeṣadoṣanirveṣabhūtam anekapānanaṃ niyamitapavanamanogatir dhyātvā tatprabhāpaṭalapāṭalīkṛtatanuḥ bahir nirgatya muktamalamūtro dantadhāvanasnānavastraparidhānasūryārghyadānāni vidhāya udyadādityavartine mahāgaṇapataye tatpuruṣāya vidmahe vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 5.1 tanmaṇḍalamadhye navayonicakram anucintya vācam uccārya tripurasundari vidmahe kāmam uccārya pīṭhakāmini dhīmahi śaktim uccārya tan naḥ klinnā pracodayād iti trir maheśyai dattārghyaḥ śatam aṣṭottaram āmṛśya manuṃ maunam ālambya //
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 249.1 navanāgabalaṃ dhatte valīpalitavarjitaḥ /
RAK, 1, 316.2 navanāgabalaṃ dhatte sarvajño vijayī bhavet //
RAK, 1, 320.2 navanāgabalaṃ dhatte kāntyā sūrya ivāparaḥ //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 11, 51.1 mā dhehi garvaṃ kīnāśa hāsyaṃ yāsyasi pīḍayan /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 11, 55.2 dhehi pañcātmakaṃ tattvaṃ yaja pañcānanaṃ param //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 16, 8.2 kālānalaṃ gātramidaṃ dadhāno yasyāṭṭahāsena jagadvimūḍham //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 26, 70.1 vepamānāṅgayaṣṭistu kareṇāpihitānanaḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 51, 54.2 yato 'sau sarvabhūtāni dadhāti dharaṇī kila //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 186, 19.1 yā dhatte viśvamakhilaṃ nijāṃśena mahojjvalā /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 220, 27.1 agniśca tejo mṛḍayā ca deho reto 'dhā viṣṇuramṛtasya nābhiḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 222, 3.3 na ko'pi saṃgatiṃ dhatte tena sārddhaṃ sabhāsvapi //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 231, 6.2 dadhāti satataṃ puṇyāṃ munirbhṛgukulodvahaḥ /
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 52.1 vṛndāvane surabhivādyavilāsagītair godhugvadhūjanamanojajavaṃ dadhānaḥ /
SātT, 7, 14.1 tasya satyaphalaṃ dhatte kramaśo dvijasattamaḥ /
SātT, 9, 22.1 dṛṣṭvā tatpadapaṅkajaṃ hṛdi dadhe govindadāmodaraśrīkṛṣṇeti mukhair vadan trijagato bhartur mudāhaṃ tadā /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 220.1 sūto'śuddhatayā guṇaṃ na kurute kuṣṭhāgnimāndyakrimīñchardyarocakajāḍyadāhamaraṇaṃ dhatte nṛṇāṃ sevanāt /
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 12, 7.1 iḍāsi syonāsi syonakṛt sā naḥ suprajāstve rāyaspoṣe dhāḥ /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 15, 17.2 sanvan saniṃ suvimucā vimuñca dhehyasmabhyaṃ draviṇam jātavedaḥ /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 1, 7.0 amāvāsyāyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ vā dadhīta //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 4, 3.4 dame dame saptaratnā dadhānā prati vāṃ jihvā ghṛtam uccaraṇyat //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 10, 1.1 iha puṣṭiṃ puṣṭipatir dadhātv iha prajāṃ janayatu prajāpatiḥ /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 10, 2.2 bhargo devasya dhīmahi bhuvaḥ prāṇo bhūyān bhūyo me bhūyāt svāhā /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 17, 8.2 āyuḥ prajāṃ rayim asmāsu dhehy ariṣṭo dīdihi no duroṇe /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 9, 1.1 mahīdam indra indriyaṃ dadhātv asmān rāyo maghavānaḥ sacantām /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 13, 1.10 agniḥ prajāṃ bahulāṃ me karotv annaṃ payo reto 'smāsu dhatta /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 8, 2.2 anabhiśastenyam añjasā satyam upageṣaṃ suvite mā dhā iti sahiraṇyaṃ dhrauvam ājyaṃ pātrīsthaṃ barhiṣy āsannaṃ tānūnaptraṃ samavamṛśya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 15, 1, 37.0 annena tadrasaṃ dadhāti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 15, 6, 6.0 etair vai prajāpatir ubhayato 'gniṣṭomastomaiḥ sarvān kāmān ubhayataḥ parigṛhyātmann adhata //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 15, 6, 7.0 tatho eva etad yajamāna etair eva ubhayato 'gniṣṭomastomaiḥ sarvān kāmān ubhayataḥ parigṛhyātman dhatte //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 3, 36.1 utsakthyor ava gudaṃ dhehy arvāñcam añjim ābhara /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 7, 1.2 dadhe ha garbhamṛtviyaṃ yato jātaḥ prajāpatiḥ /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 8, 5.0 yāni pāñcamāhnikāni niṣkevalyamarutvatīyayoḥ sūktāni tāni pūrvāṇi śastvā aikāhikayor nividau dadhāti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 8, 16.0 yāni pāñcamāhnikāni vaiśvadevāgnimārutayoḥ sūktāni tāni pūrvāṇi śastvaikāhikeṣu nivido dadhāti //